he_o have_v not_o be_v canonical_o restore_v but_o have_v dare_v to_o exercise_n his_o priestly_a function_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v just_o divest_v in_o the_o three_o action_n hincmarus_n ordination_n be_v examine_v rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr bring_v the_o testimonial_a of_o his_o election_n sign_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n hincmarus_n himself_o present_v his_o letter_n of_o ordination_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o the_o king_n letter_n sign_v and_o seal_v by_o which_o his_o ordination_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o four_o session_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o hincmarus_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o begin_v to_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o ebbo_n immâ—_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n cite_v a_o decretal_a of_o pope_n innocent_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v order_n from_o they_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v whereupon_o it_o be_v in_o conclusion_n resolve_v upon_o and_o determine_v unanimous_o in_o the_o five_o session_n that_o all_o that_o ebbo_n have_v do_v after_o his_o deposition_n except_o baptism_n be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v then_o fredebert_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canon_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n hear_v this_o sentence_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o that_o bishop_n because_o he_o see_v the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n of_o who_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v one_o be_v come_v to_o reims_n by_o the_o order_n of_o latharius_n and_o have_v restore_v ebbo_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v a_o letter_n sign_v by_o eight_o bishop_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o subscription_n be_v forge_v and_o immo_n who_o be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o concern_v to_o clear_v this_o matter_n declare_v that_o these_o clerk_n be_v excommunicate_v have_v no_o right_a to_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o council_n and_o prince_n he_o present_v a_o record_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o reims_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o ebbo_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o add_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o ring_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o ebbo_n have_v give_v to_o 3_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o his_o absence_n be_v absolute_o false_a and_o that_o those_o man_n who_o dare_v so_o bold_o to_o affront_v and_o abuse_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n allow_v by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o six_o action_n the_o cause_n bring_v against_o hincmarus_n be_v thus_o decide_v he_o resume_v his_o place_n and_o then_o they_o handle_v in_o particular_a the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o haut-villiers_n call_v halduin_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o ebbo_n be_v afterward_o make_v priest_n by_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n the_o bishop_n excuse_v himself_o that_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n this_o halduin_n be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n the_o synod_n judge_v that_o conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o sardica_n the_o priest_n halduin_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o seven_o action_n it_o be_v demand_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o who_o have_v communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n with_o ebbo_n because_o the_o canon_n have_v order_v that_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v especial_o if_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v erpuin_n show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n they_o may_v be_v favour_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n still_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n hereupon_o in_o the_o eight_o session_n the_o king_n desire_v of_o hincmarus_n that_o the_o clerk_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o ebbo_n and_o those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v grant_v lay-communion_n which_o the_o council_n consent_v to_o and_o when_o they_o have_v beg_v pardon_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o thus_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o affair_n manage_v in_o the_o council_n as_o the_o act_n of_o it_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o canon_n hincmarus_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v this_o sentence_n irreversible_a use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o get_v it_o benedict_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr by_o leo_n iu._n and_o benedict_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o this_o end_n write_v several_a letter_n to_o leo_n iu._n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n because_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n and_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v depose_v have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n nevertheless_o hincmarus_n be_v still_o urgent_a to_o have_v the_o judgement_n confirm_v and_o the_o clerk_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o matter_n carry_v their_o complaint_n to_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o leo_n iv_o have_v regard_n to_o what_o pope_n nicolas_n have_v write_v about_o it_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o spoletum_n his_o legate_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o case_n shall_v be_v decide_v between_o the_o party_n at_o difference_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o if_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o clerk_n be_v confirm_v they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v not_o execute_v but_o leo_n be_v dead_a hincmarus_n address_v his_o successor_n benedict_n and_o have_v desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n pray_v he_o also_o to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n show_v he_o in_o what_o manner_n that_o judgement_n have_v be_v pass_v benedict_n answer_v he_o that_o if_o the_o business_n be_v so_o manage_v as_o he_o have_v relate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n he_o will_v confirm_v their_o decision_n with_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o will_v make_v it_o to_o remain_v in_o force_n pope_n nicolas_n who_o not_o long_o after_o succeed_v benedict_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o hincmarus_n wulfadus_n pope_n nicolas_n judgement_n about_o wulfadus_n in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o afterward_o be_v change_v in_o his_o affection_n towards_o hincmarus_n and_o be_v solicit_v by_o wulfadus_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o resolve_v to_o review_v this_o affair_n and_o to_o write_v to_o hincmarus_n to_o show_v those_o clerk_n some_o favour_n to_o restore_v they_o or_o to_o have_v their_o cause_n re_fw-mi examine_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v meet_v at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o at_o which_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o wemlo_n of_o sens_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o neustria_n where_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v meet_v and_o walfadus_n and_o the_o clerk_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n shall_v be_v summon_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v examine_v they_o shall_v determine_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a concern_v the_o restoration_n of_o those_o clerk_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v there_o both_o party_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v their_o deputy_n after_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o 16_o of_o august_n in_o fine_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v plead_v in_o excuse_n that_o those_o clerk_n have_v not_o appeal_v in_o the_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o beside_o that_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n which_o speak_v of_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v those_o clerk_n do_v appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n within_o the_o year_n concern_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o wherefore_o he_o exhort_v hincmarus_n not_o to_o be_v severe_a with_o those_o clerk_n he_o answer_v also_o to_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o he_o have_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o which_o this_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o say_v that_o if_o he_o read_v they_o attentive_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n be_v
life_n of_o st._n harvic_a bishop_n of_o saltzburg_n who_o die_v in_o 1024._o he_o be_v his_o pupil_n and_o write_v a_o little_a while_n after_o his_o death_n this_o work_n be_v pupil_n eberard_n st._n harvic_n '_o s_o pupil_n insert_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o canisius_n collection_n arnulphus_n count_n of_o vogburg_n and_o afterward_o a_o monk_n of_o st._n emmeran_n at_o ratisbon_n compose_v two_o book_n in_o form_n of_o dialogue_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n emmeran_n which_o be_v publish_v melck_n arnulphus_n monk_n of_o st._n emmeran_n erchinfroy_n abbot_n of_o melck_n by_o canisius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n erchinfroy_n or_o erchinfred_n abbot_n of_o melck_n in_o austria_n write_v a._n d._n 1012._o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n colman_n a_o scotch_a man_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o lambecius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la trithemius_n reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n who_o he_o much_o commend_v and_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v mersburg_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n dithmar_n bishop_n of_o mersburg_n certain_a sermon_n and_o some_o other_o work_v but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o piece_n in_o our_o possession_n dithmar_n the_o son_n of_o count_n sigefroy_n and_o of_o cunegonda_n bear_v in_o saxony_n a._n d._n 976._o become_v a_o monk_n of_o st._n john_n at_o magdeburg_n under_o the_o abbot_n riddagius_n be_v afterward_o make_v provost_n of_o walbeck_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o mersburg_n after_o wigbert_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o 1008._o he_o compile_v seven_o book_n of_o historical_a chronicle_n contain_v the_o occurence_n and_o transaction_n under_o five_o emperor_n viz._n henry_n the_o fowler_n the_o otho_n and_o henry_n ii_o he_o intermix_v in_o several_a place_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o enlarge_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1018._o and_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o francfort_n in_o 1580._o as_o also_o among_o those_o of_o the_o german_a historiographer_n ademar_n or_o aimar_n de_fw-fr chabanois_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr ademar_n or_o aimar_n de_fw-fr chabanois_n monk_n of_o st._n cibar_fw-la in_o angoulesme_fw-fr st._n cibar_fw-la at_o angoulesm_n compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n which_o begin_v a._n c._n 829._o and_o end_n in_o 1029._o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martial_a at_o lymoges_n publish_v by_o father_n labbe_n in_o his_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o library_n of_o manuscript_n he_o take_v care_n to_o procure_v the_o write_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o office_n by_o amalarius_n and_o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o supplement_n to_o that_o work_n relate_v to_o st._n benedict_n rule_n which_o father_n mabillon_n insert_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n though_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o amalarius_n himself_o we_o have_v also_o ademar_n acrostic_n verse_n take_v out_o of_o a_o extract_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n attribute_v to_o damasus_n by_o the_o order_n of_o rohon_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr which_o verse_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n m._n balusius_n have_v in_o his_o possession_n a_o certain_a manuscript_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o communicate_v to_o we_o write_v by_o this_o author_n after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o lymoges_n hold_v a._n d._n 1029._o in_o which_o he_o assist_v and_o direct_v to_o jordan_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o other_o clergyman_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o also_o to_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rhodez_n to_o thierry_n bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o the_o empress_n cunegonda_n the_o widow_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o conon_n to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n to_o william_n duke_n of_o guienne_n and_o to_o pope_n john_n who_o be_v brand_v therein_o as_o a_o brutish_a choleric_a and_o cruel_a man._n in_o this_o letter_n he_o relate_v many_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o happen_v during_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n of_o st._n martial_a bishop_n of_o lymoges_n chief_o in_o reference_n to_o benedict_n prior_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n michael_n at_o cluse_n in_o piedmont_n who_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o session_n of_o that_o council_n be_v arrive_v at_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v la_fw-fr bussiere_n in_o the_o province_n of_o limonsin_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n public_o give_v it_o out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n and_o passion_n that_o st._n martial_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aquitaine_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v so_o be_v ass_n and_o ignorant_a doter_n this_o be_v report_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n cibar_fw-la by_o two_o monk_n of_o that_o convent_n who_o be_v then_o present_a at_o la_fw-fr bussiere_n make_v so_o great_a a_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o friar_n that_o all_o except_o aimar_n and_o gosbert_n embrace_v benedict_n opinion_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o letter_n in_o which_o aimar_n treat_v benedict_n very_o rude_o who_o nevertheless_o even_o according_a to_o aimar_n report_n be_v a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a person_n but_o extreme_o passionate_a if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o aimar_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prior_n inveigh_v against_o he_o most_o bitter_o at_o la_n bussiere_n accuse_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o innovation_n which_o he_o also_o term_v hercsie_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o he_o through_o flattery_n on_o purpose_n to_o gratify_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o lymoges_n who_o have_v corrupt_v he_o with_o mony_n benedict_n add_v that_o have_v dispute_v with_o aimar_n upon_o that_o point_n he_o have_v baffle_v he_o and_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o hide_v himself_o now_o aimar_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o refute_v the_o prior_n argument_n declare_v what_o have_v pass_v at_o lymoges_n between_o himself_o and_o benedict_n who_o he_o censure_v as_o a_o impostor_n and_o profligate_v wretch_n he_o likewise_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o he_o have_v at_o angoulesme_fw-fr about_o the_o same_o affair_n with_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o ravenna_n be_v also_o a_o able_a physician_n name_v bernard_n who_o come_v to_o la_fw-fr bussiere_n with_o benedict_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o all_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o apostleship_n of_o st_n martial_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o benedict_n say_v that_o the_o dispute_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n hold_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n quis_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuit_fw-la martialem_fw-la praedicare_fw-la apostolum_n nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la grande_fw-fr generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la galliae_fw-la &_o italiae_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la papa_n romano_n congregaretur_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la esset_fw-la probatum_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la apostolus_fw-la and_o forasmuch_o as_o benedict_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o st._n john_n do_v angely_n who_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o saint_n martial_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n peremptory_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v application_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o monk_n of_o st._n martial_a to_o be_v forbid_v to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o future_a aimar_n reply_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o envious_a person_n shall_v publish_v such_o a_o prohibition_n it_o will_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n that_o no_o pope_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o absolve_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o holy_a apostle_n nor_o to_o hinder_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o do_v well_o and_o speak_v well_o si_fw-mi papa_n subripiente_fw-la consilio_fw-la invicdorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la prohibet_fw-la tamen_fw-la obedire_fw-la oportet_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la papae_fw-la romano_n nulli_fw-la etenim_fw-la papae_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la vel_fw-la absolvendi_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la sanctos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o benefaciendo_fw-la &_o recte_fw-la loquendo_fw-la m._n balusius_n have_v also_o divers_a sermon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n relate_v to_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n of_o st._n martial_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n hugh_z archdeacon_n of_o tours_n compose_v a_o small_a dialogue_n between_o he_o and_o fulbert_n tours_n hugh_n archdeacon_n of_o tours_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n contain_v a_o
other_o question_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1497._o and_o in_o 1518._o a_o commentary_n also_o upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1515._o but_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o thomas_n gualensis_n there_o be_v some_o other_o work_v of_o holkot_n in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n at_o cambridge_n as_o his_o quodlibetical_a question_n in_o pembroke-hall_n sermon_n and_o allegory_n in_o peterhouse_n richard_z hampole_n bear_v in_o yorkshire_n in_o england_n a_o augustine_n monk_n die_v sept._n 29._o 1349._o hampole_n richard_n hampole_n have_v compose_v several_a treatise_n of_o piety_n some_o of_o they_o be_v print_v at_o cologne_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 26_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o a_o sinner_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n another_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o exposition_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n the_o daughter_n will_v love_v thou_o affectionate_o in_o which_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o treatise_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o very_o affect_v he_o also_o compose_v several_a other_o spiritual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o psalm_n job_n lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la a_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n as_o the_o cotton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o lambeth_n and_o bodleian_n joannes_n honsemius_n or_o hoxemius_n a_o dutchmâ—n_n 〈◊〉_d canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n make_v a_o honsemius_n joannes_n honsemius_n continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n compose_v by_o aegidius_n aureae_fw-la vallis_n from_o 1247._o to_o 1348._o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o historian_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a put_v out_o by_o joannes_n chapeavillus_n and_o print_v at_o liege_n in_o 1613._o gerardus_n odonis_n a_o native_a of_o rovergne_n in_o france_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o odonis_n gerardus_n odonis_n that_o order_n in_o 1329._o in_o the_o place_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesena_n and_o after_o prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o john_n xxii_o he_o die_v at_o catana_n in_o 1349._o he_o compose_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o aristotle_n moral_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1500._o the_o office_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o mirepoix_n in_o languedoc_n a_o ms._n treatise_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o vatican_n library_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n two_o philosophical_a question_n and_o some_o commentary_n upon_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o waddingus_n testify_v in_o his_o biblioth_n frat._n min._n p._n 145._o jacobus_fw-la folquier_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n austin_n a_o doctor_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n at_o tholouse_n folquier_n jacobus_n folquier_n dedicate_v in_o 1345._o to_o clement_n vi_o a_o work_n entitle_v viridarium_fw-la gregorianum_n or_o allegory_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o great_a augustine_n at_o paris_n bernardus_n abbot_n of_o mont-cassin_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1347._o compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v bernard_n bernard_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1507._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o some_o library_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o book_n of_o regular_a precept_n and_o sermon_n for_o his_o monk_n thomas_n bradwardin_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n bradwardin_n thomas_n bradwardin_n of_o oxford_n confessor_n to_o edward_n iii_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1348._o by_o a_o chapter_n of_o that_o church_n two_o several_a time_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v prefer_v john_n ufford_n the_o first_o time_n before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o this_o last_o die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o second_o time_n and_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o avignon_n by_o cardinal_n bertrandus_fw-la but_o he_o die_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o ordination_n and_o before_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n this_o author_n surname_v the_o profound_a doctor_n coompose_v a_o large_a work_n entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o cause_n against_o pelagius_n publish_v by_o sir_n h._n savil_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1618._o in_o which_o he_o strong_o maintain_v the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n thomas_n concern_v the_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o god_n over_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o also_o a_o treatise_n of_o geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o proportion_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1505._o a_o treatise_n of_o speculative_a arithmetic_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1502._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o geometry_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1512._o and_o 1530._o bradwardin_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr caussâ_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o treat_v of_o liberty_n and_o predestination_n but_o also_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n his_o perfection_n eternity_n immutability_n immensity_n and_o other_o attribute_n particular_o his_o knowledge_n power_n and_o will._n he_o show_v that_o god_n preserve_v all_o being_n that_o he_o have_v create_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o creature_n that_o his_o will_n be_v effectual_a invincible_a and_o immutable_a that_o all_o that_o he_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o his_o will._n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n will_n or_o will_v not_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n against_o pelagius_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v gratis_o give_v and_o that_o man_n deserve_v not_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a action_n and_o principal_o of_o repentance_n he_o hold_v predestination_n to_o be_v gratuitous_a and_o reject_v the_o middle_a knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n he_o treat_v of_o in_o his_o first_o book_n his_o second_o book_n be_v upon_o free_a will_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o be_v able_a to_o will_n or_o not_o will_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o power_n of_o will_v free_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v and_o willing_a all_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o choose_v he_o show_v that_o no_o second_o cause_n can_v necessitate_v the_o will_n but_o that_o the_o free_a will_n can_v conquer_v temptation_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o invincible_a will_n that_o without_o this_o help_n no_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n that_o perseverance_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n last_o he_o explain_v the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n hinder_v not_o liberty_n though_o he_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n he_o treat_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o contingence_n and_o recite_v several_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n about_o the_o contingency_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o number_n as_o far_o as_o 33._o and_o conclude_v that_o all_o future_a thing_n happen_v by_o one_o kind_n of_o necessity_n with_o relation_n to_o superior_a cause_n which_o agree_v nevertheless_o with_o liberty_n but_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_a natural_a violent_a or_o force_v he_o conclude_v his_o work_n with_o a_o brief_a recital_n of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v and_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v establish_v which_o he_o have_v reduce_v to_o 36_o proposition_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n or_o roxiati_n bear_v in_o bergamo_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o he_o have_v compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n rosate_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o famous_a lawyer_n make_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1573._o and_o 1601._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o civil_a law_n petrus_n de_fw-fr paternis_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o the_o
whether_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o evangelical_n discipline_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o permit_v a_o man_n that_o exercise_v so_o infamous_a a_o profession_n to_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n that_o if_o the_o law_n forbid_v man_n to_o put_v on_o female_a habit_n it_o certain_o foâ—_n bid_v they_o much_o more_o to_o personate_v the_o gesture_n and_o posture_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o represent_v unseemly_a and_o lascivious_a action_n that_o though_o this_o actor_n have_v forbear_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o stage_n himself_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o criminal_a in_o teach_v his_o scandalous_a art_n to_o other_o that_o if_o he_o pretend_v in_o his_o own_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v indigent_a and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v he_o to_o maintain_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v relieve_v as_o the_o other_o poor_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o that_o little_a subsistence_n the_o church_n allow_v he_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o sin_v no_o more_o since_o he_o alone_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o sixty_o five_o in_o pamelius_n order_n be_v write_v to_o rogatianus_n against_o one_o of_o his_o deacon_n who_o forget_v the_o respect_n he_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o bishop_n have_v treat_v he_o after_o a_o undutiful_a manner_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o who_o this_o bishop_n have_v write_v about_o the_o matter_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v punish_v he_o immediate_o for_o his_o boldness_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o please_v and_o that_o his_o writing_n to_o he_o about_o it_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o humility_n they_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n proceed_v from_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v show_v to_o they_o at_o last_o they_o advise_v this_o bishop_n in_o case_n his_o deacon_n still_o continue_v to_o provoke_v he_o with_o new_a injury_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o who_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o he_o hope_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n because_o say_v they_o we_o have_v rather_o overcome_v the_o evil_n we_o receive_v by_o patience_n than_o revenge_n ourselves_o by_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n the_o four_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o sixty_o second_o in_o pamelius_n edition_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n to_o pomponius_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v consult_v st._n cyprian_n advice_n about_o some_o virgin_n who_o have_v make_v a_o resolution_n to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o some_o person_n and_o particular_o with_o a_o deacon_n he_o commend_v this_o bishop_n for_o deprive_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v live_v with_o they_o of_o the_o communion_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o case_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o virginity_n shall_v do_v public_a penance_n for_o their_o crime_n a_o considerable_a time_n as_o be_v adulteress_n in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o spouse_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o company_n of_o those_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v maintain_v this_o criminal_a correspondence_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o virginity_n he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o this_o warning_n that_o if_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o those_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v after_o a_o more_o severe_a manner_n and_o must_v no_o more_o expect_v to_o be_v pardon_v so_o easy_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o run_v over_o these_o four_o letter_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o english_a edition_n and_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o st._n cyprian_n convince_a cyprian_n st._n cyprian_n the_o principal_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o persecution_n in_o his_o letter_n though_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o absolute_o convince_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o persecution_n either_o present_a or_o past_a in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o reader_n ought_v to_o consult_v mr._n dodwell_n learned_a dissertation_n upon_o this_o letter_n to_o pomponius_n wherein_o he_o will_v see_v what_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o virgin_n to_o live_v in_o so_o scandalous_a a_o manner_n with_o the_o deacon_n full_o explain_v there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o 63_o letter_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n innovation_n edition_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253._o because_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v then_o a_o bishop_n cum_fw-la mediocritatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sâ—â—peâ—_n hoâ—ilâ—_n &_o 〈◊〉_d moderatime_o teâ—eamus_fw-la beside_o that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a abstain_v from_o offer_v wine_n this_o rather_o as_o i_o intimate_v above_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o innovation_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n it_o be_v address_v to_o caecilius_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n or_o rather_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o priest_n who_o offer_v only_a water_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o confront_v this_o ill_a custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v in_o some_o place_n with_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o chalice_n nothing_o but_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o his_o opinion_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v only_o of_o meal_n unless_o it_o be_v temper_v with_o water_n so_o likewise_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v of_o wine_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o water_n but_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v often_o thus_o of_o custom_n establish_v in_o their_o own_o time_n when_o they_o be_v ancient_a such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o come_v from_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o wonder_v i_o say_v if_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o necessary_a thing_n without_o scrupulous_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n take_v they_o in_o the_o rigorous_a sense_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o they_o use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n for_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o such_o term_n as_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o real_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o he_o lay_v down_o several_a mystical_a reason_n to_o explain_v why_o they_o make_v use_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figurative_o represent_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o water_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n with_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o offer_v pure_a wine_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v without_o we_o and_o that_o if_o we_o offer_v only_a water_n we_o shall_v be_v without_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o that_o as_o several_a grain_n of_o corn_n ground_n and_o knead_v together_o make_v one_o loaf_n so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o celestial_a bread_n see_v here_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n the_o extract_n which_o m._n du_n pin_n
a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o your_o eye_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la st._n basil_n exhort_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n his_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o morality_n he_o depart_v sometime_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o always_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o obscure_a and_o force_a allegory_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v intelligible_a natural_a useful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v not_o so_o lofty_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o morality_n but_o it_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o very_a learned_a the_o five_o book_n against_o eunomins_n be_v a_o most_o complete_a work_n of_o controversy_n he_o recite_v the_o argument_n and_o word_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o refute_v they_o very_o solid_o and_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o principal_a argument_n which_o this_o heretic_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o like_a to_o his_o father_n he_o answer_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o heretic_n reason_n in_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v true_o god_n and_o last_o in_o the_o five_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o handle_v the_o most_o intricate_a matter_n of_o theology_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o learned_a and_o profound_a and_o yet_o without_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v they_o with_o the_o quirk_n the_o difficulty_n and_o term_n of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o equality_n in_o the_o 16_o homily_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o sabellian_o he_o particular_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o amphilochius_n he_o compose_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o complaint_n that_o some_o person_n have_v make_v against_o he_o that_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instead_o of_o say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amphilochius_n have_v ask_v he_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o term_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o expression_n st._n basil_n commend_v he_o for_o this_o exactness_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o search_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o those_o who_o will_v use_v different_a term_n in_o glorify_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n he_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o term_n of_o who_o by_o who_o in_o who_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o philosophy_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v they_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o he_o show_v that_o this_o particle_n of_o who_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o efficient_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o who_o and_o that_o it_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v after_o his_o father_n st._n basil_n maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o father_n infinite_a as_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o majesty_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n with_o the_o son_n be_v not_o new_a that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o she_o have_v also_o use_v that_o other_o by_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v the_o access_n which_o we_o have_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o former_a expression_n when_o we_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o latter_a when_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v do_v we_o he_o explain_v this_o distinction_n in_o ch._n 8._o and_o there_o he_o recite_v many_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n eternal_n infinite_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n who_o strengthen_v we_o and_o give_v we_o life_n by_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o accuse_v those_o that_o will_v not_o add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o violate_v the_o save_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o of_o revolt_a from_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v in_o chapter_n 12._o he_o answer_v the_o first_o exception_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a st._n basil_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n denote_v the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n anoint_v design_n he_o that_o do_v anoint_v and_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v inseparable_a from_o baptism_n because_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n suppose_v faith_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n precede_v baptism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v invoke_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o inviolable_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v nothing_o to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o invocation_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o refute_v a_o second_o answer_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o since_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o sometime_o join_v with_o god_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o consider_v the_o former_a mere_o as_o minister_n whereas_o it_o consider_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o join_v he_o with_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o resolve_v also_o a_o three_o difficulty_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o though_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n signify_v only_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o type_n in_o the_o 15_o he_o answer_v a_o four_o sophism_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n say_v the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o
add_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n who_o desire_v this_o new_a decision_n must_v not_o be_v expel_v his_o see_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v whether_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v anew_o last_o in_o the_o 5_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la hosius_n say_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n think_v fit_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v examine_v a_o second_o time_n he_o ought_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v to_o his_o province_n that_o they_o examine_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o care_n and_o exactness_n that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v impower_v to_o send_v legate_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o this_o new_a synod_n unless_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o leave_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n only_o without_o send_v thither_o his_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v these_o proposition_n of_o hosius_n and_o gaudentius_n these_o three_o canon_n have_v occasion_v great_a dispute_n which_o will_v quick_o vanish_v if_o man_n will_v confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o sufficient_o discover_v first_o that_o the_o discipline_n which_o these_o father_n establish_v be_v new_a second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o tribunal_n at_o rome_n but_o they_o only_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o determine_v and_o in_o case_n he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v wrong_a to_o order_n a_o new_a decision_n of_o it_o in_o the_o country_n and_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v determine_v whither_o he_o may_v send_v legate_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o be_v present_a if_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o second_o dissertation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 5_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la declare_v that_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o province_n and_o he_o will_v not_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o ordain_v but_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o unwillingness_n and_o will_v not_o meet_v they_o for_o ordain_v bishop_n the_o neighbour_a bishop_n alone_o may_v then_o ordain_v they_o without_o his_o consent_n this_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o hosius_n to_o which_o the_o council_n agree_v the_o 6_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o borough_n or_o little_a city_n where_o a_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v lessen_v the_o follow_a canon_n be_v about_o the_o journey_n of_o bishop_n to_o court_n hosius_n for_o hinder_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o continual_o and_o importune_v the_o emperor_n by_o their_o frequent_a petition_n think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v first_o that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o court_n unless_o he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n second_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v request_n or_o petition_n to_o make_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o church_n shall_v only_o send_v thither_o a_o deacon_n three_o that_o this_o deacon_n before_o he_o go_v to_o court_n shall_v address_v himself_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o petition_n and_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v obtain_v letter_n of_o request_n and_o recommendation_n four_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v examine_v their_o petition_n shall_v write_v of_o they_o to_o court_n if_o he_o find_v they_o just._n five_o gaudentius_n add_v that_o for_o put_v these_o rule_n in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o road_n shall_v ask_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o shall_v see_v go_v to_o court_n and_o if_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o canon_n abovementioned_a they_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o because_o these_o rule_n be_v new_a hosius_n moderate_v this_o penalty_n and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v first_o make_v they_o know_v to_o these_o bishop_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o send_v a_o deacon_n to_o court_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o return_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n these_o proposition_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o 13_o hosius_n say_v that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o ordain_v that_o bishopric_n shall_v only_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n and_o deacon_n or_o priest_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o 14_o hosius_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o continue_v long_o than_o three_o week_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o hosius_n moderate_v this_o law_n in_o the_o follow_a canon_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o estate_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v there_o more_o than_o three_o week_n for_o their_o affair_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o forbid_v after_o this_o time_n be_v spend_v to_o go_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o order_n they_o to_o be_v present_a only_o at_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o 16_o hosius_n propose_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o law_n which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o this_o rule_n will_v preserve_v peace_n and_o concord_n the_o 17_o allow_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o 18_o the_o bishop_n januarius_n desire_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v forbid_v to_o solicit_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v they_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o council_n answer_v that_o these_o contest_v occasion_n discord_n among_o bishop_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v hosius_n add_v in_o the_o 19_o canon_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o diocese_n ought_v to_o be_v void_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o 20_o the_o bishop_n aëtius_n have_v remonstrate_v that_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n stranger_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n at_o thessalonica_n the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o the_o rule_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o bishop_n may_v oblige_v these_o person_n the_o 21_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v follow_v declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o bishop_n olympus_n the_o council_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n force_v away_o from_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n may_v continue_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o another_o till_o he_o can_v return_v to_o his_o own_o for_o it_o will_v be_v great_a inhumanity_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v persecute_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o civility_n and_o kindness_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a two_o other_o canon_n which_o concern_v a_o particular_a business_n the_o bishop_n gaudentius_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n aëtius_n that_o since_o he_o have_v have_v no_o trouble_n in_o his_o diocese_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o musaeus_n and_o eutychianus_n hosius_n judge_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v will_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v name_v he_o add_v that_o eutychianus_n and_o musaeus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o desire_v lay-communion_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v they_o these_o canon_n end_n with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la the_o whole_a council_n have_v
of_o the_o province_n declare_v far_a that_o one_o bishop_n alone_o can_v ordain_v the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v of_o those_o into_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v soldier_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o three_o allow_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o clerk_n and_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o if_o they_o be_v causae_fw-la majores_fw-la devolve_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v hither_o nor_o judge_v before_o judgement_n be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o four_o forbid_v to_o admit_v into_o order_n a_o person_n that_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o five_o extend_v this_o prohibition_n even_o to_o those_o that_o have_v marry_v such_o a_o woman_n before_o baptism_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o law_n in_o the_o six_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v the_o seven_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v clerk_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o another_o church_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n permit_v it_o the_o eight_o ordain_v that_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o sole_a imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o that_o though_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n yet_o be_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o catholic_n be_v enter_v into_o their_o sect_n be_v baptize_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o a_o long_a penance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v the_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o ten_o forbid_v the_o monk_n that_o be_v ordain_v clerk_n to_o leave_v their_o way_n of_o live_v in_o the_o eleven_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a employment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o order_n the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v of_o those_o virgin_n that_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o god_n marry_a or_o be_v corrupt_v to_o penance_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o crime_n for_o say_v he_o if_o a_o woman_n who_o during_o the_o life_n of_o her_o husband_n marry_v another_o be_v a_o adulteress_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o do_v penance_n before_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o they_o with_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n shall_v the_o same_o rigour_n be_v observe_v towards_o she_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o immortal_a husband_n go_v over_o to_o a_o humane_a marriage_n the_o thirteen_o enjoin_v a_o penance_n of_o some_o time_n to_o the_o virgin_n that_o marry_v after_o promise_a virginity_n though_o they_o have_v not_o solemn_o be_v veil_v by_o the_o bishop_n pope_n innocent_a finish_v his_o letter_n say_v that_o if_o these_o canon_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o ambition_n among_o they_o division_n will_v cease_v schism_n and_o heresy_n will_v be_v stifle_v and_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o assault_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o two_o former_a be_v write_v in_o 405._o to_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o confirm_v siricius_n his_o law_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n priest_n and_o deacon_n yet_o he_o forgive_v those_o who_o through_o ignorance_n observe_v it_o not_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o order_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o high_a but_o he_o ordain_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v degrade_v who_o violate_v it_o know_o the_o second_o canon_n relate_v to_o sinner_n who_o stay_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o desire_v penance_n pope_n innocent_n say_v that_o they_o be_v deal_v withal_o after_o two_o different_a manner_n that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v more_o severe_a because_o penance_n be_v grant_v they_o without_o allow_v they_o the_o communion_n but_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v administer_v to_o die_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o hardness_n of_o novatian_n these_o last_o word_n with_o several_a other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o that_o canon_n manifest_a that_o by_o the_o word_n communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o absolution_n the_o three_o canon_n exempt_v those_o from_o penance_n that_o condemn_v any_o person_n to_o death_n who_o put_v any_o to_o the_o rack_n or_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o office_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o any_o punishment_n because_o the_o civil_a power_n say_v this_o pope_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o criminal_n the_o four_o canon_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o more_o woman_n do_v penance_n for_o adultery_n than_o men._n pope_n innocent_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n punish_v this_o sin_n equal_o both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o wife_n not_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v their_o husband_n of_o this_o crime_n the_o bishop_n can_v pass_v judgement_n upon_o secret_a sin_n whereas_o husband_n do_v more_o free_o accuse_v their_o wife_n and_o discover_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o five_o excuse_n those_o who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o demand_v the_o death_n of_o a_o criminal_a or_o to_o condemn_v he_o the_o six_o ordain_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o marry_v again_o after_o a_o divorce_n but_o this_o penalty_n be_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o their_o kindred_n and_o ally_n except_o they_o contribute_v to_o that_o forbid_a marriage_n the_o last_o canon_n contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n comprehend_v all_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o own_o for_o canonical_a he_o reject_v the_o act_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n mathias_n s._n james_n the_o less_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n s._n andrew_n s._n thomas_n and_o suchlike_a the_o four_o letter_n without_o date_n be_v direct_v to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o nuceria_n have_v commend_v that_o bishop_n for_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o some_o doubt_n he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o order_n who_o voluntary_o have_v dismember_v themselves_o in_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v such_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v twice_o or_o have_v marry_v widow_n in_o the_o three_o that_o those_o must_v not_o be_v ordain_v that_o have_v be_v soldier_n that_o have_v plead_v at_o the_o bar_n or_o have_v bear_v office_n at_o court_n in_o the_o four_o that_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v baptise_a of_o approve_a moral_n who_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n with_o clerk_n or_o in_o monastery_n and_o who_o have_v keep_v no_o concubine_n last_o in_o the_o six_o he_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o interstitia_fw-la i._n e._n the_o time_n between_o every_o ordination_n upon_o any_o promotion_n from_o lesser_a to_o high_a order_n that_o they_o ordain_v no_o man_n a_o reader_n a_o acolyth_a a_o deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o sudden_a that_o so_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o inferior_a degree_n his_o behaviour_n and_o conduct_n may_v be_v try_v in_o the_o five_o letter_n direct_v to_o two_o bishop_n of_o abruzzo_n he_o bid_v they_o depose_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v have_v child_n since_o their_o ordination_n if_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n the_o six_o be_v to_o some_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n he_o enjoin_v one_o bishop_n to_o be_v depose_v though_o he_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n he_o reproach_v they_o with_o allow_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o province_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v correct_v if_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v not_o author_n of_o such_o disorder_n the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n about_o two_o bishop_n bubalius_n and_o taurianus_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o they_o to_o be_v re-viewed_n again_o and_o false_o boast_v of_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o p._n innocent_n write_v in_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v florentius_n bishop_n of_o tivoli_n to_o restore_v to_o his_o brother_n bishop_n a_o
place_n though_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o they_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o do_v not_o â—â—â—ear_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o reject_v they_o that_o they_o be_v servile_a custom_n and_o burden_n to_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o which_o from_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o god_n mercy_n have_v establish_v it_o prescribe_v but_o few_o sacrament_n the_o design_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v clear_o manifest_a make_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o slavery_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o the_o church_n enclose_v much_o straw_n so_o it_o be_v force_v to_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n yet_o without_o do_v or_o approve_v yea_o without_o palliate_a what_o it_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n he_o afterward_o blame_v those_o who_o through_o superstition_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o those_o who_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v will_v at_o all_o adventure_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a custom_n last_o he_o tell_v januarius_n that_o all_o knowledge_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o 56th_o and_o 57th_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o celer_n before_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o 58th_o he_o applaud_v pammachius_n a_o senator_n for_o cause_v his_o vassal_n that_o be_v donatist_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 401_o and_o send_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o same_o year_n the_o 59th_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o victorinus_n a_o bishop_n who_o write_v to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o be_v then_o call_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o because_o he_o be_v indispose_v and_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o have_v go_v otherwise_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o letter_n because_o xantippus_n bishop_n of_o tagosa_n pretend_v to_o the_o primacy_n which_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v determine_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o 65th_o letter_n that_o xantippus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v primate_n in_o 402._o which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 401._o now_o to_o understand_v this_o letter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o speak_v of_o primacy_n or_o metropolitical_a right_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v not_o in_o africa_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o town_n but_o to_o the_o seniority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 60th_o st._n augustin_n acquaint_v aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o donatus_n and_o his_o brother_n have_v leave_v a_o monastery_n against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o such_o fall_v be_v ordinary_a to_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n those_o do_v the_o clergy_n a_o injury_n who_o admit_v deserter_n from_o monastery_n into_o the_o church_n again_o that_o a_o ill_a monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o good_a churchman_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o good_a churchman_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n because_o though_o there_o may_v be_v purity_n enough_o on_o the_o one_o side_n yet_o there_o be_v often_o want_v of_o instruction_n on_o the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o imperfection_n which_o may_v make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o come_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o aurelius_n have_v ordain_v donatus_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o monastery_n by_o st._n augustin_n order_n before_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v a_o monk_n of_o another_o diocese_n wherefore_o st._n augustin_n write_v to_o donatus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v if_o he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n but_o as_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o desertion_n you_o know_v say_v st._n augustin_n what_o i_o think_v of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o you_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o so_o wise_a and_o charitable_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v and_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o reverence_v so_o much_o the_o canon_n mention_v in_o that_o letter_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v the_o 13_o of_o september_n 401._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o african_a code_n chap._n 80._o which_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o 61st_o be_v write_v to_o theodorus_n to_o assure_v the_o donatist_n clergy_n that_o if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o dignity_n which_o they_o hold_v before_o in_o their_o own_o party_n st._n augustin_n promise_v it_o solemn_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o donatist_n but_o only_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o their_o baptism_n their_o ordination_n their_o vow_n and_o all_o their_o sacrament_n be_v good_a though_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o while_o they_o want_v charity_n both_o the_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o severus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n be_v write_v about_o a_o clerk_n call_v timothy_n who_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v severus_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n and_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n in_o that_o diocese_n st._n augustin_n pretend_v that_o the_o oath_n which_o this_o priest_n have_v take_v be_v disapprove_v by_o his_o bishop_n and_o not_o receive_v by_o he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o abide_v do_v not_o oblige_v he_o nor_o free_v he_o from_o the_o obligation_n which_o he_o be_v under_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v yet_o he_o deal_v very_o civil_o with_o severius_fw-la and_o though_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v ordain_v sub-deacon_n at_o susanna_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n yet_o he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o severus_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n probable_o that_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n 402._o whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o detain_v a_o clerk_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n in_o another_o diocese_n in_o the_o 64th_o letter_n to_o quintianus_n he_o exliort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v impatient_a because_o aurelius_n defer_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o his_o cause_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n before_o aurelius_n have_v admit_v he_o to_o he_o advise_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o church_n and_o answer_v the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v against_o st._n augustin_n for_o receive_v into_o his_o monastery_n person_n of_o another_o diocese_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o in_o the_o 65th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n acquaint_v xantippus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n that_o he_o have_v give_v judgement_n against_o abundantius_fw-la the_o priest_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o stay_v and_o eat_v upon_o a_o fastday_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o ill_a reputation_n he_o say_v far_a that_o he_o have_v admonish_v he_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 401._o he_o may_v within_o the_o year_n have_v his_o cause_n examine_v again_o but_o he_o declare_v to_o xantippus_n that_o what_o judgement_n soever_o may_v intervene_v in_o his_o behalf_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o with_o a_o church_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o easter_n day_n in_o that_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v happen_v upon_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 402._o in_o the_o 66th_o st._n augustin_n upbraid_v crispinus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o calama_n because_o he_o rebaptise_v those_o of_o mappalia_n who_o with_o threaten_n he_o have_v force_v to_o embrace_v his_o communion_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o book_n against_o petilianus_n write_v in_o 402_o that_o this_o happen_v not_o long_o before_o that_o same_o year_n the_o 67th_o and_o 68th_o be_v letter_n which_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n jerom_n write_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o year_n 402._o in_o the_o 69th_o both_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n exhort_v castorius_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o bishopric_n of_o vagae_fw-la or_o bagadia_n
for_o the_o future_a the_o african_a council_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o impose_v upon_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o which_o have_v relate_v in_o what_o manner_n apiarius_n business_n be_v conclude_v they_o entreat_v he_o earnest_o to_o hearken_v no_o more_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o africa_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o more_o to_o his_o communion_n any_o man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o say_v they_o your_o holiness_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o though_o mention_n be_v make_v there_o only_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o observe_v this_o rule_n with_o respect_n to_o bishop_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a disorder_n shall_v your_o holiness_n allow_v communion_n against_o the_o rule_n to_o bishop_n excommunicate_v in_o their_o province_n likewise_o your_o holiness_n ought_v to_o reject_v those_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o you_o to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v take_v away_o this_o privilege_n from_o the_o african_a church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o other_o clerk_n belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v wise_a and_o just_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o all-cause_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o birth_n and_o that_o each_o province_n shall_v not_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o their_o people_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o every_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o wrong_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o judge_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o may_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o a_o synod_n of_o that_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o national_a council_n be_v it_o not_o great_a rashness_n in_o any_o one_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n one_o single_a person_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o judgement_n give_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n can_v stand_v since_o it_o be_v often_o impossible_a to_o transport_v witness_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v send_v to_o pope_n boniface_n coelestine_n predecessor_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o canon_n allege_v by_o faustinus_n be_v not_o find_v they_o advise_v he_o to_o send_v no_o more_o clerk_n into_o africa_n to_o see_v his_o judgement_n execute_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n which_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o humility_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o age_n and_o then_o they_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v faustinus_n to_o abide_v any_o long_o in_o africa_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 419._o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o ravenna_n in_o april_n 419._o by_o order_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n ccccxix_n council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o ccccxix_n to_o judge_v betwixt_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n who_o dispute_v about_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o since_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o emperor_n purpose_v to_o call_v another_o more_o numerous_a council_n to_o which_o he_o invite_v bishop_n out_o of_o gaul_n and_o africa_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v order_v in_o this_o that_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n shall_v keep_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o achillaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o spoleto_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o contest_v be_v end_v but_o eulalius_n precpitation_n justify_v boniface_n right_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o no_o other_o council_n meet_v upon_o that_o subject_a you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v say_v about_o it_o in_o the_o account_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 420._o what_o we_o have_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n celebrate_v in_o the_o begin_n ccccxx_n council_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxx_n of_o the_o five_o century_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o those_o bishop_n make_v they_o meet_v often_o and_o give_v reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o yearly_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o all_o those_o council_n possidius_n in_o st._n augustin_n life_n intimate_v that_o in_o 420._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n where_o a_o young_a virgin_n confess_v that_o she_o have_v suffer_v infamous_a thing_n from_o the_o manichee_n st._n augustin_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n ch_n 46._o and_o the_o author_n call_v praedestinatus_fw-la have_v not_o forget_v to_o reckon_v this_o meeting_n among_o the_o african_a council_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n like_o that_o wherein_n st._n augustin_n cause_v heraclius_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v elect_v his_o successor_n which_o can_v be_v call_v a_o council_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 426._o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o theodosius_n command_n to_o ordain_v sisinnius_n bishop-elect_a of_o constantinople_n ccccxxvi_fw-la council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o ccccxxvi_fw-la in_o the_o room_n of_o atticus_n theodorus_n of_o antioch_n be_v present_a and_o there_o condemn_v the_o massalian_a heresy_n by_o a_o synodical_a letter_n and_o neon_n opinion_n be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o favour_v that_o sect_n shall_v be_v expel_v without_o hope_n of_o readmission_n whatsoever_o promise_v they_o may_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a severity_n come_v from_o this_o that_o those_o heretic_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o abjure_v their_o sect_n even_o with_o the_o most_o dreadful_a oath_n this_o synod_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o the_o synodical_a letter_n be_v confirm_v p._n 3._o act._n 7._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 427._o against_o leporius_n leporius_n priest_n and_o monk_n of_o marseilles_n embue_v with_o pelagius_n error_n have_v likewise_o ccccxxvii_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n against_o leporius_n in_o ccccxxvii_fw-la maintain_v that_o which_o nestorius_n publish_v not_o long_o after_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o gaul_n god_n providence_n direct_v he_o to_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v undeceive_v of_o his_o error_n by_o aurelius_n and_o st._n augustin_n who_o most_o charitable_o instruct_v he_o after_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v he_o subscribe_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o condemn_v those_o error_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v a_o clear_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n aurelius_n st._n augustin_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v sign_v that_o profession_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o proculus_n of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n whereby_o they_o attest_v leporius_n conversion_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o charitable_o this_o leporius_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n which_o st._n augustin_n call_v at_o hippo_n to_o choose_v heraclius_n for_o his_o successor_n hold_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 426_o can_v not_o be_v send_v back_o before_o 427._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 428._o nestorius_n have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 428._o after_o sisinnius_n death_n philip_n ccccxxviâ—i_fw-la council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o ccccxxviâ—i_fw-la a_o ancient_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n find_v fault_n with_o some_o of_o nestorius_n sermon_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o this_o provoke_v nestorius_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o his_o council_n and_o persuade_v coelestius_n to_o accuse_v he_o but_o philip_n be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o coelestius_n not_o appear_v philip_n remain_v full_o justify_v this_o council_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o memorial_n which_o st._n cyril_n give_v to_o possidonius_fw-la and_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n we_o conclude_v here_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o latter_a part._n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o to_o me._n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n mention_v in_o
none_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v more_o useful_a spiritual_a and_o tend_v more_o to_o perfection_n and_o true_a devotion_n he_o meddle_v not_o with_o action_n and_o observance_n of_o little_a consequence_n he_o insist_o upon_o substantial_o and_o the_o end_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n by_o explain_v the_o principal_a virtue_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o practice_v and_o discover_v the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v engage_v and_o by_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o avoid_v and_o resist_v they_o he_o never_o deliver_v his_o own_o private_a thought_n and_o imagination_n about_o it_o but_o he_o make_v observation_n and_o deliver_v rule_n and_o maxim_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o back_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o holy_a testimony_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o general_o esteem_v by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v write_v of_o a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a life_n his_o conference_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n much_o inferior_a to_o his_o institution_n have_v be_v common_o read_v by_o the_o monk_n s._n benedict_n cassiodorus_n s._n joannes_n climacus_n rabanus_n s._n gregory_n petrus_n damianus_n s._n dominick_n s._n thomas_n and_o some_o other_o founder_n of_o order_n have_v recommend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o very_a work_n so_o much_o praise_v commend_v and_o esteem_v by_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o s._n prosper_n in_o a_o book_n make_v on_o purpose_n as_o contain_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o freewill_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thirteen_o conference_n which_o he_o principal_o dispute_v against_o it_o be_v true_a cassian_n do_v not_o deliver_v these_o principle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o abbot_n chaeremon_n pronounce_v they_o but_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o excuse_v to_o defend_v cassian_n for_o as_o prosper_n observe_v it_o be_v cassian_n that_o make_v he_o speak_v and_o who_o relate_v this_o discourse_n and_o sufficient_o evidence_n that_o he_o approve_v and_o full_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o abbot_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cassian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o marseille_n who_o discover_v that_o s._n austin_n in_o defend_v the_o church_n cause_n against_o the_o pelagian_o have_v push_v thing_n too_o far_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v pope_n gelasius_n to_o reckon_v the_o work_n of_o cassian_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n otherwise_o s._n leo_n will_v not_o have_v invite_v he_o to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n but_o this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v no_o reason_n and_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v probable_a in_o the_o least_o cassian_n finish_v his_o conference_n in_o 429._o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o 430._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o error_n in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n have_v we_o any_o recantation_n extant_a do_v s._n prosper_n any_o where_o mention_n it_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o in_o any_o author_n but_o say_v they_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o s._n leo_n will_v entreat_v a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o who_o have_v publish_v a_o heresy_n to_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n this_o objection_n will_v have_v some_o probability_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o cassian_n concern_v grace_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n and_o if_o cassian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v heretic_n but_o s._n prosper_v himself_o own_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o full_o approve_v of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_a man_n prefer_v to_o the_o church-dignity_n endue_v with_o much_o learning_n and_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o they_o be_v general_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v virtuous_a man_n that_o cassian_n be_v a_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n last_o that_o these_o person_n not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o judgement_n and_o not_o despair_v of_o their_o amendment_n this_o be_v what_o s._n prosper_v himself_o speak_v of_o cassian_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n after_o all_o this_o may_v we_o count_v they_o for_o heretic_n since_o their_o great_a adversary_n own_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o s._n leo_n may_v desire_v cassian_n to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n although_o cassian_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o approve_v in_o his_o conference_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o bless_a and_o saint_n which_o several_a author_n have_v free_o bestow_v on_o he_o and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v at_o marseille_n the_o style_n of_o cassian_n book_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o treat_v of_o if_o we_o believe_v photius_n for_o beside_o the_o elegancy_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n the_o maxim_n which_o he_o propound_v and_o also_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o follow_v they_o he_o order_v the_o whole_a with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o prudence_n that_o the_o second_o book_n i._n e._n the_o eight_o last_o book_n of_o institution_n contain_v not_o only_o moral_a instruction_n but_o also_o fit_a motive_n to_o allure_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v so_o as_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o repentance_n all_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o cassian_n agree_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a free_a elocution_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o lofty_a nor_o great_a in_o his_o style_n he_o write_v in_o latin_a as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o style_n and_o his_o preface_n there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o his_o work_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a since_o photius_n have_v read_v they_o and_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o latin_n s._n eucherius_n abridge_v they_o as_o gennadius_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ch_n 63._o after_o he_o victor_n a_o african_a undertake_v to_o take_v out_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o add_v to_o it_o what_o he_o think_v want_v in_o it_o cassiodorus_n be_v witness_v of_o this_o fact_n and_o say_v that_o he_o expect_v this_o book_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o ado_n attribute_v this_o correction_n of_o cassian_n to_o he_o we_o find_v the_o extract_v of_o cassian_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n publish_v by_o rosweid_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o collector_n of_o they_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o institution_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1516._o and_o with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n at_o basil_n in_o 1559._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1540_o his_o conference_n also_o be_v publish_v at_o basil_n in_o 1559._o and_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n reprint_v in_o 1571._o ciacconius_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v print_v all_o together_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o 1590._o 1580._o it_o be_v also_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1611._o in_o octavo_n the_o second_o at_o lion_n in_o 1606._o cucquius_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o they_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1578._o since_o alardus_n gazaeus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n vaast_n at_o arra_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v with_o long_a commentary_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o the_o first_o impression_n be_v make_v at_o douai_n in_o 1616._o two_o volume_n in_o octavo_n the_o second_o at_o arras_n in_o 1628._o folio_n the_o three_o at_o paris_n in_o 1642._o by_o conterenus_fw-la s._n nilus_n s._n nilus_n a_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o scholar_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n from_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n with_o his_o son_n theodulus_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n he_o suffer_v there_o a_o inhuman_a nilus_n s._n nilus_n persecution_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n who_o put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o those_o monk_n and_o carry_v his_o son_n theodulus_n captive_a he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o theodosius_n and_o live_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o marcian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 451._o matter_n 451._o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 451._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o
he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o nestorius_n think_v he_o may_v take_v that_o place_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o supplement_n to_o the_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n last_o if_o this_o fragment_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n be_v genuine_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d allege_v by_o those_o that_o defend_v his_o memory_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n why_o do_v not_o facundus_n and_o liberius_n cite_v it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o s._n gregory_n be_v desirous_a to_o prove_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n that_o theodoret_n have_v be_v orthodox_n in_o his_o opinion_n ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v bring_v no_o argument_n so_o authentic_a as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o leontius_n photius_n and_o the_o abbot_n theodorus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o these_o two_o last_o have_v produce_v it_o likewise_o to_o justify_v he_o the_o conjecture_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o sufficient_a whole_o to_o determine_v it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o some_o consequence_n if_o that_o work_n have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o theodoret_n have_v solemn_o curse_a nestorius_n it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o change_v his_o disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o favourable_a as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o he_o he_o dislike_v he_o because_o he_o never_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v the_o virgin_n since_o he_o have_v cite_v s._n cyril_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o have_v at_o other_o time_n condemn_v he_o why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o blame_v nestorius_n after_o he_o have_v heretofore_o commend_v he_o the_o different_a disposition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o make_v he_o speak_v different_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n to_o describe_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o excuse_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v observe_v between_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o nestorius_n in_o that_o place_n and_o what_o theodoret_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v no_o stay_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o solve_v when_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v his_o first_o education_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o instruction_n of_o theodore_n but_o of_o his_o first_o instruction_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n and_o although_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v abode_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n euprepius_fw-la he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o retire_v as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o his_o temper_n and_o government_n he_o never_o speak_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n more_o honourable_o of_o he_o in_o other_o place_n he_o excuse_v he_o here_o he_o blame_v he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o other_o either_o because_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o may_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n that_o some_o have_v against_o he_o or_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v sincere_o anathematise_v he_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v weak_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n theodoret_n in_o his_o last_o book_n do_v not_o name_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a he_o content_v himself_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o error_n among_o those_o principle_n there_o be_v thing_n as_o well_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n as_o against_o the_o error_n of_o other_o heretic_n he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n in_o this_o last_o book_n although_o he_o have_v rank_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o style_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o different_a from_o theodoret_n as_o he_o imagine_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o other_o chapter_n of_o that_o work_n the_o 5_o objection_n show_v we_o well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o make_v a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n into_o a_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sporatius_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v supposititious_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o forge_a letter_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v through_o mistake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o letter_n be_v give_v to_o a_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o theodoret_n to_o sporatius_n to_o which_o a_o discourse_n take_v out_o of_o some_o other_o work_n of_o theodoret_n be_v join_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o heresy_n be_v genuine_a and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o forge_v the_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n to_o sporatius_n a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o a_o negative_a argument_n be_v not_o very_a convince_a the_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n have_v not_o cite_v all_o the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o justification_n and_o we_o have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v then_o say_v for_o he_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o know_v all_o his_o work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o see_v that_o at_o length_n this_o place_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o a_o undoubted_a work_n of_o this_o father_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n what_o theodoret_n have_v speak_v in_o particular_a of_o every_o heresy_n for_o than_o i_o must_v transcribe_v all_o his_o treatise_n he_o have_v relate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o a_o way_n very_o short_a clear_a and_o easy_a he_o have_v gather_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n out_o of_o s._n justin_n s._n irenaeus_n s._n clemens_n of_o alex._n origen_n eusebius_n of_o palestine_n and_o phoenicia_n adamantius_n rhodon_n titus_n diodorus_n and_o georgius_n these_o be_v the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o epiphanius_n nor_o of_o the_o latin_a author_n which_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o judicious_a than_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fault_n he_o have_v not_o put_v the_o pelagian_o nor_o origenist_n in_o his_o list_n of_o heretic_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 3d._a book_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n that_o they_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o but_o into_o few_o province_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n be_v eternal_a simple_a and_o incorporeal_a infinite_o good_a and_o just_a omniscient_a and_o almighty_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v not_o create_v but_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v his_o existence_n from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o three_o person_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n matter_n
these_o be_v the_o first_o which_o forbid_v usury_n 〈◊〉_d lie_v men._n in_o the_o last_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v these_o decree_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o her_o communion_n last_o he_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o of_o pope_n innocent_a those_o say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v promulge_v about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n quâ—_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la &_o canonum_fw-la promulgata_fw-la sunt_fw-la disciplinâ—s_fw-la for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n and_o noâ—_n ordiâ—â—â—â—_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o edition_n hinomaâ—us_o read_v promulgata_fw-la and_o mâ—th_n amplify_v this_o passage_n in_o opusâ—â—â—â—_n 33._o ch._n 10._o this_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o s._n leo_n speak_v to_o they_o with_o so_o much_o authority_n the_o four_o letter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o 〈◊〉_d two_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hâ—â—â—â—â—nius's_n collection_n in_o this_o letter_n s._n leo_n make_v anastasius_n his_o deputy_n in_o illyria_n imitate_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o sâ—â—â—cius_n who_o have_v first_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n and_o â—o_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n above_o all_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o canon_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o person_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v especial_o when_o they_o have_v marry_v the_o first_o wife_n before_o baptism_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o illyria_n to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n without_o his_o apprâ—â—ation_n nor_o themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o himself_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o judge_n in_o common_a what_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deâ—â—res_v he_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v decide_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n whereupon_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o entrust_v he_o with_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o manner_n nevertheless_o as_o that_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o those_o cause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v in_o the_o province_n or_o in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o admonish_v anastasius_n to_o make_v know_v all_o these_o order_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o excuse_n if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n upon_o other_o day_n than_o sundays_n a_o usage_n which_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v january_n the_o 11_o 444._o the_o five_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o iâ—â—yrin_n be_v that_o which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o forego_n s._n leo_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o break_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o deputy_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n and_o repeat_v they_o in_o this_o the_o six_o letter_n be_v superscribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o aquilcia_n his_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o mss._n nor_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a edition_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n the_o name_n of_o nicetas_n be_v put_v before_o it_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o because_o there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n that_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o nicetas_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o since_o there_o be_v also_o one_o to_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v determine_v to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o this_o letter_n belong_v but_o only_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o nicetas_n bear_v date_n in_o the_o year_n 458_o and_o that_o to_o januarius_n in_o 447._o this_o of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v be_v not_o far_o from_o 447_o for_o s._n leo_n therein_o speak_v against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o attack_v the_o manichee_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o prediction_n and_o promise_n attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n show_v in_o chap._n 6._o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v in_o 444_o that_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o manichee_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v to_o januarius_n and_o not_o nicetas_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o it_o s._n leo_n tell_v film_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o septimius_n that_o some_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n or_o coelestius_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o province_n without_o be_v require_v to_o condemn_v their_o error_n express_o insomuch_o that_o while_o the_o shepherd_n sleep_v the_o wolf_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o lay_v aside_o their_o cruel_a disposition_n that_o they_o have_v likewise_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o most_o innocent_a in_o leave_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v clerk_n to_o go_v to_o other_o church_n that_o their_o design_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v many_o church_n by_o hide_v the_o heresy_n with_o which_o they_o be_v infect_v under_o the_o show_n of_o communion_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o remedy_v this_o disorder_n he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o to_o compel_v all_o his_o clergy_n to_o condemn_v open_o the_o author_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n in_o writing_n that_o they_o do_v firm_o hold_v all_o the_o synodical_a decree_n make_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o add_v that_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o no_o obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o if_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o condemn_v any_o branch_n of_o their_o error_n by_o that_o mean_n they_o will_v put_v themselves_o under_o any_o disguise_n that_o one_o of_o their_o principal_a artifices_fw-la be_v when_o they_o pretend_v to_o condemn_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o renounce_v they_o sincere_o to_o slide_v in_o this_o pernicious_a maxim_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o desert_n that_o that_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o give_v without_o merit_n be_v not_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o disposition_n to_o goodwork_n be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o our_o merit_n that_o when_o they_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o natural_a industry_n must_v go_v before_o it_o their_o design_n be_v to_o insinuate_v by_o it_o that_o our_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o original_a sin_n then_o he_o exhort_v januarius_n to_o beware_v lest_o his_o people_n raise_v new_a scandal_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o admonish_v he_o also_o about_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o church_n to_o
which_o he_o shall_v cite_v shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o governor_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o edict_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v no_o place_n here_o it_o be_v date_v the_o 6_o of_o june_n in_o 445._o the_o eleven_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v write_v certain_o some_o time_n after_o the_o ordination_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o in_o 445._o s._n leo_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o union_n and_o agreement_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n because_o the_o first_o be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o by_o s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n he_o exhort_v dioscorus_n to_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v on_o all_o day_n indifferent_o but_o only_o on_o saturday-night_n just_a before_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o will_v have_v they_o who_o celebrate_v ordination_n to_o be_v fast_v and_o that_o they_o continue_v the_o fast_a of_o saturday_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o fast_v all_o day_n on_o saturday_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v till_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o ordination_n be_v end_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v s._n leo_n word_n this_o explication_n be_v confirm_v by_o urban_n ii_o in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o where_n speak_v of_o ordination_n he_o say_v et_fw-fr tunc_fw-la protrahatur_fw-la jejunium_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la crastinum_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la appareat_fw-la in_o die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ordines_fw-la fieri_fw-la and_o then_o let_v the_o fast_o be_v lengthen_v till_o the_o morrow_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a that_o order_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o reiterate_v the_o holy_a communion_n when_o so_o great_a number_n come_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o solemn_a festival_n that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v can_v enter_v it_o be_v evident_o the_o same_o who_o begin_v the_o sacrament_n again_o for_o the_o bishop_n ordinary_o administer_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n by_o possidonius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v evident_o the_o same_o that_o s._n cyril_n send_v to_o s._n celestine_n for_o s._n leo_n witness_n that_o he_o have_v often_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n and_o procession_n of_o rome_n the_o twelve_o letter_n be_v to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o although_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o year_n s._n leo_n in_o this_o letter_n lay_v some_o fault_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o prescribe_v he_o some_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o observe_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v make_v his_o deputy_n he_o ought_v to_o execute_v that_o charge_n with_o moderation_n and_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o consequence_n and_o which_o have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o make_v report_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v act_v with_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n principal_o in_o reprove_v bishop_n and_o that_o he_o must_v rather_o amend_v they_o by_o kindness_n than_o severity_n he_o afterward_o object_n some_o fault_n against_o he_o not_o direct_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o charge_n they_o say_v he_o who_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n more_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v no_o care_n how_o they_o manage_v affair_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n they_o love_v rather_o to_o rule_v than_o to_o advise_v the_o honour_n please_v they_o when_o it_o raise_v they_o and_o they_o abuse_v the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o term_n but_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o fault_n when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o deputy_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o than_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o imputation_n be_v the_o severity_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o atticus_n metropolitan_a of_o epirus_n because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o although_o he_o be_v blame-worthy_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o condemn_v he_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o be_v but_o deputy_n he_o be_v assume_v in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la to_o share_v in_o his_o care_n not_o exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n he_o appoint_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n that_o metropolitan_n shall_v preserve_v the_o right_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o such_o person_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v for_o bishop_n as_o be_v layman_n or_o novice_n or_o twice_o marry_v or_o have_v marry_v widow_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n it_o be_v sed_fw-la nec_fw-la qui_fw-la viduam_fw-la copularit_fw-la neither_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o widow_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v qui_fw-la unam_fw-la vel_fw-la habeat_fw-la vel_fw-la habuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la viduam_fw-la copularit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v but_o only_o one_o wife_n but_o who_o he_o marry_v when_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n f._n quesnel_n have_v thus_o correct_v it_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o council_n in_o the_o four_o canon_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o live_v unmarried_a and_o observe_v that_o the_o use_v of_o marriage_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o subdeacons_n nevertheless_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 2._o regist._n ep._n 42._o say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o to_o refuse_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n he_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o case_n that_o their_o judgement_n be_v divide_v to_o prefer_v he_o who_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o have_v most_o vote_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forbid_v he_o make_v any_o person_n a_o bishop_n who_o the_o people_n will_v not_o have_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n he_o judge_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v write_v to_o his_o vicar_n concern_v the_o election_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o will_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o and_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o election_n to_o his_o vicar_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v it_o he_o command_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o return_v a_o speedy_a answer_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o just_o as_o electiones_fw-la nullis_fw-la volumus_fw-la dilationibus_fw-la fatigari_fw-la ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la permittimus_fw-la te_fw-la ignorant_a praesumi_fw-la for_o as_o we_o will_v not_o have_v due_a election_n to_o be_v disturb_v with_o delay_n so_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v presume_v on_o without_o your_o knowledge_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n he_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o two_o synod_n be_v hold_v every_o year_n in_o each_o province_n he_o require_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n among_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o crime_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o vicar_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o end_v it_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o will_v go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o that_o he_o will_v have_v and_o of_o that_o he_o have_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la praesideat_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la concupivit_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la sprevit_fw-la that_o he_o may_v not_o preside_v over_o those_o who_o he_o through_o covetousness_n have_v desire_v not_o those_o who_o through_o pride_n he_o have_v contemn_v s._n leo_n in_o this_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n
he_o wherein_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o letter_n that_o have_v raise_v such_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o paper_n which_o go_v about_o under_o his_o name_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n that_o some_o person_n will_v not_o call_v jesus_n christ_n god_n but_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o from_o rome_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n that_o all_o the_o west_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_v about_o they_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v the_o disturbance_n by_o explain_v himself_o and_o retract_v what_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n peace_n this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o nestorius_n by_o one_o of_o s._n cyril_n priest_n who_o be_v very_o urgent_a with_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o give_v he_o one_o but_o without_o a_o explication_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tell_v 7._o p._n 1._o c._n 7._o st._n cyril_n that_o though_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n yet_o he_o will_v forget_v it_o and_o do_v by_o this_o letter_n give_v he_o the_o token_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n saint_n cyril_n have_v inform_v nestorius_n that_o his_o write_n be_v carry_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o unwelcome_a reception_n there_o nestorius_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o st._n celestine_n about_o it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o handsome_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o four_o pelagian_a bishop_n julian_n florus_n orontius_n and_o fabius_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o constantinople_n and_o have_v present_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n he_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o 16._o p._n 1._o c._n 16._o duty_n although_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o their_o case_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o importunt_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d have_v compassion_n on_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v condemn_v fâ—â—_n endeavour_v to_o maâ—…_n a_o new_a sect_n they_o deserve_v no_o manner_n of_o pity_n he_o add_v that_o have_v find_v at_o constantinople_n some_o person_n who_o corrupt_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o labour_v to_o recover_v they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n although_o their_o heresy_n come_v very_o near_o arius_n and_o apollinarâ—…s_n for_o they_o confound_v and_o mix_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o godhead_n that_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o give_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o this_o term_n although_o it_o be_v improper_a may_v be_v endure_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o manhood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intolerable_a he_o send_v this_o letter_n with_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n by_o antiochus_n saint_n cyril_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nestorius_n answer_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o 3._o p._n 1._o c._n 3._o explication_n he_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v make_v man_n suffer_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o this_o decision_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n to_o the_o manhood_n insomuch_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o without_o any_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n into_o the_o world_n into_o who_o the_o godhead_n be_v since_o descend_v but_o that_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o he_o but_o because_o the_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v have_v suffer_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o fine_a that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v saint_n cyril_n have_v thus_o explain_v himself_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o embrace_v these_o sentiment_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a union_n among_o the_o bishop_n this_o letter_n raise_v the_o dispute_n nestorius_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o accuse_v 9_o p._n 1._o c._n 9_o st._n cyril_n of_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o broach_v several_a error_n he_o say_v that_o he_o explain_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a ill_n because_o this_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v bear_v suffer_v or_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o say_v this_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n word_n which_o equal_o agree_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n he_o commend_v st._n cyril_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o destroy_v this_o truth_n consequential_o and_o make_v the_o godhead_n passable_a and_o mortal_a he_o own_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o he_o hold_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o union_n we_o may_v not_o attribute_v to_o either_o of_o they_o the_o quality_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o only_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o never_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n last_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o clergy_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o adherent_n of_o nestorius_n publish_v the_o book_n which_o photius_n write_v against_o st._n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o monk_n with_o another_o piece_n bear_v this_o title_n against_o those_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n debase_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n by_o deify_v the_o manhood_n these_o write_n be_v send_v to_o st._n cyril_n by_o buphas_n martyrius_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n and_o saint_n cyril_n agent_n at_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o anastasius_n the_o priest_n pretend_v not_o to_o disapprove_v whole_o of_o st._n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o confess_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o no_o council_n have_v mention_v 12._o act_n 1._o p._n c._n 12._o the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n saint_n cyril_n be_v afraid_a that_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v ensnare_v by_o this_o artifice_n write_v a_o large_a letter_n upon_o that_o subject_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o person_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o
friar_n may_v not_o bear_v arm_n that_o one_o child_n may_v be_v give_v in_o exchange_n for_o another_o to_o a_o monastery_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n that_o he_o that_o fast_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v good_a to_o himself_o but_o that_o god_n alone_o know_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o dead_a that_o infirm_a folk_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o any_o hour_n the_o 14_o chapter_n be_v about_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n it_o import_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v reconcile_v they_o intra_fw-la absidem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v near_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v rail_v in_o but_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o do_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n only_o make_v the_o reconciliation_n on_o holy-thursday_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v well_o do_v it_o he_o may_v empower_v a_o presbyter_n to_o do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o province_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o public_a penance_n m._n petit_n have_v join_v to_o this_o work_n some_o other_o collection_n of_o canon_n bear_v theodorus_n name_n the_o one_a may_v be_v entitle_v a_o penitential_a rather_o than_o that_o before_o mention_v it_o be_v discourse_v there_o first_o of_o all_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o be_v enjoin_v a_o penance_n of_o one_o two_o or_o three_o year_n fast_v 2._o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o redeem_v those_o penance_n whether_o by_o recite_v psalm_n or_o give_v money_n to_o the_o poor_a what_o number_n of_o psalm_n they_o ought_v to_o say_v or_o what_o sum_v they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v 3._o after_o what_o manner_n penitent_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v penance_n 4._o of_o the_o different_a penance_n to_o be_v impose_v for_o different_a crime_n there_o one_o may_v see_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a penance_n penitent_n do_v come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n barefooted_a cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o do_v cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o archpriest_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o parish_n do_v receive_v they_o there_o and_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n then_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n they_o sing_v the_o seven_o psalm_n the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o they_o throw_v ash_n and_o and_o holy_n water_n this_o heathen_a rite_n of_o sprinkle_v consecrate_a water_n for_o the_o purge_v and_o purify_n of_o man_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o prescribe_v a_o water_n make_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n to_o purify_v the_o unclean_a by_o sprinkle_v they_o therewith_o 20._o numb_a 19_o 1_o 20._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v use_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_n for_o many_o age_n that_o they_o abhor_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o diabolical_a superstition_n theodoret_n commend_v a_o fact_n of_o valentinian_n than_o tribune_n after_o emperor_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o christian_a practice_n that_o go_v before_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n 6._o theod._n lib._n 3._o c._n 16._o soz._n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o into_o the_o temple_n of_o fortune_n the_o priest_n sprinkle_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n with_o holy_a water_n which_o when_o he_o espve_v upon_o his_o garment_n he_o immediate_o not_o only_a cut_v off_o that_o part_n where_o it_o be_v but_o also_o smite_v the_o priest_n with_o his_o fist_n in_o anger_n say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o be_v defile_v not_o cleanse_v by_o their_o holy_a water_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o use_v among_o the_o christian_n but_o in_o this_o 19_o aug._n steuch_n in_o numb_a 19_o superstitious_a age_n it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n among_o other_o ceremony_n and_o be_v still_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o purgative_n from_o sin_n holy_a water_n on_o they_o cover_v they_o with_o haircloth_n and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o holy_a thursday_n they_o come_v again_o and_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n again_o the_o bishop_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o say_v some_o prayer_n over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v a_o penitent_a of_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o minister_n man_n be_v yet_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v or_o blood_n of_o beast_n penance_n be_v short_a than_o in_o former_a time_n but_o then_o they_o be_v enjoin_v for_o very_o light_a fault_n all_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v forbid_v hear_v confession_n or_o impose_v penance_n the_o author_n of_o this_o collection_n be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a the_o constitution_n themselves_o be_v different_a from_o those_o in_o the_o former_a collection_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v since_o theodorus_n time_n the_o ten_o capitules_a propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o hereford_n by_o theodorus_n relate_v by_o beda_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o this_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o they_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o his_o penitential_a but_o out_o of_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o first_o that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v the_o sunday_n after_o the_o 14_o moon_n in_o march._n in_o the_o 2d_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o 3d_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o molest_v monastery_n or_o to_o take_v their_o good_n from_o they_o the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o friar_n who_o go_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o without_o their_o abbot_n leave_n the_o 5_o against_o the_o clerk_n who_o leave_v their_o bishop_n other_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o entertain_v they_o the_o 6_o import_v that_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o hospitality_n use_v towards_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o perform_v any_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n without_o permission_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n the_o seven_o appoint_v council_n to_o be_v keep_v twice_o a_o year_n the_o 8_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o out_o of_o ambition_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o 9th_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n according_a as_o believer_n increase_v in_o number_n the_o last_o prohibit_n unlawful_a marriage_n it_o forbid_v husband_n leave_v their_o wife_n except_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n and_o order_n those_o that_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o remain_v unmarried_a by_o this_o decision_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o former_a collection_n be_v not_o whole_o theodorus_n because_o the_o 10_o chapter_n contain_v decision_n contrary_a to_o this_o the_o capitules_a publish_v by_o m._n dacherius_n in_o the_o 9th_o vol._n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o m._n petit_n first_o collection_n but_o this_o collection_n be_v more_o faithful_a and_o genuine_a for_o though_o some_o place_n thereof_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o first_o collection_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o theodorus's_n canon_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o theodorus_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o so_o many_o strange_a canon_n these_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n contain_v in_o they_o in_o the_o 12_o it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o the_o greek_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n communicate_v every_o sunday_n but_o that_o among_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n to_o communicate_v or_o not_o and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o the_o 35th_o be_v that_o famous_a article_n of_o the_o confession_n it_o import_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o confess_v to_o god_n alone_o gratian_n burchard_n and_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la do_v quote_v this_o passage_n otherwise_o theodorus_n say_v in_o his_o penitential_a that_o some_o say_v with_o the_o greek_n man_n ought_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o other_o believe_v they_o ought_v to_o confess_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n blot_v out_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o man_n teach_v we_o how_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v invisible_o heal_v our_o evil_n and_o sometime_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o physician_n this_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o theodorus_n penitential_a if_o they_o be_v faithful_o relate_v in_o
man_n but_o he_o observe_v that_o freewill_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o unconstrained_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n decide_v the_o extravagant_a opinion_n of_o scotus_n about_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o damnation_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o happiness_n but_o torture_n of_o fire_n this_o confutation_n of_o scotus_n book_n by_o prudentius_n be_v extant_a in_o mauguinus_n vindic._n gratiae_n tom._n 2._o p._n 191._o and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o bishop_n usher_n hist._n of_o gott_n c._n 8._o &_o 11._o the_o same_o extract_v of_o scotus_n book_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n they_o employ_v one_o of_o scotus_n florus_n '_o s_z writing_n against_o scotus_n their_o deacon_n name_v florus_n to_o write_v against_o he_o this_o deacon_n some_o time_n before_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v predestination_n say_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o god_n have_v free_o predestinate_v the_o elect_a to_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o only_o foresee_v the_o crime_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o afterward_o ordain_v and_o predestine_n they_o to_o damnation_n and_o concern_v freewill_n that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o weaken_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o tract_n against_o scotus_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o twofold_a predestination_n or_o rather_o predestination_n under_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 〈◊〉_d a_o gratuitous_a predestination_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o predestination_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o damnation_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v by_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o maintain_v that_o though_o our_o freewill_n can_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o never_o will_v choose_v or_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o explain_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o health_n although_o he_o have_v need_n of_o physic_n to_o restore_v it_o or_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v raise_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o the_o freewill_n be_v distemper_v and_o dead_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n may_v be_v revive_v but_o not_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pity_n on_o it_o which_o florus_n understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o action_n but_o of_o that_o also_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o seek_v conversion_n by_o prayer_n and_o begin_v to_o do_v well_o hitherto_o neither_o prudentius_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n have_v declare_v themselves_o for_o gotteschalcâ—â—_n they_o content_v themselves_o in_o thus_o treat_v upon_o the_o question_n without_o engage_v on_o either_o side_n florus_n who_o in_o his_o first_o discourse_n think_v he_o much_o to_o blame_v seem_v to_o doubt_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o scotus_n where_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o that_o unhappy_a monk_n be_v condemn_v and_o imprison_v add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o he_o be_v accuse_v it_o be_v just_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o condemnation_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v condemn_v this_o treatise_n be_v extant_a in_o mauguin_n vind._n gratiae_n at_o paris_n 1650_o p._n 575._o and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o nevertheless_o amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o gotteschalcus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o gotâ—esâ—haleus_n amalo_n '_o s_z letter_n to_o gotâ—esâ—haleus_n which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v he_o faulty_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o most_o dear_a brother_n although_o he_o say_v he_o know_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o brotherly_a unity_n because_o christian_a charity_n ought_v not_o to_o cease_v or_o be_v cool_v even_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o love_v he_o most_o hearty_o and_o wish_n as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v his_o write_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o by_o a_o brother_n he_o have_v dispute_v with_o himself_o a_o long_a time_n whether_o he_o shall_v answer_v he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v a_o long_a time_n of_o dangerous_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n and_o have_v still_o hold_v his_o opinion_n although_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v imprudent_a in_o hold_v correspondence_n by_o letter_n with_o a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o brethren_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o take_v himself_o oblige_v by_o christian_a charity_n to_o answer_v his_o request_n last_o that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o admonition_n which_o jesus_n christ_n propound_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o comfort_v our_o brethren_n in_o affliction_n and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o sincere_a charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n as_o to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o all_o office_n and_o service_n of_o love_n after_o he_o have_v beg_v god_n grace_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o give_v he_o necessary_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o fit_v his_o mind_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o submissive_a spirit_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o raise_v dispute_n about_o unprofitable_a question_n in_o germany_n that_o since_o he_o have_v see_v one_o of_o his_o write_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v his_o opinion_n at_o length_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o h._n scripture_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v late_o receive_v a_o write_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o rather_o make_v against_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o his_o condemnation_n that_o by_o his_o write_n he_o perceive_v that_o his_o tenet_n be_v dangerous_a so_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o do_v a_o better_a piece_n of_o service_n than_o to_o set_v down_o in_o short_a those_o proposition_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v firm_o to_o that_o doctrine_n if_o he_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o live_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v this_o work_n direct_o to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o he_o may_v admit_v he_o again_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o abjure_v of_o his_o error_n after_o this_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o this_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v displease_v he_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v perish_v because_o he_o say_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o either_o no_o man_n that_o be_v baptise_a can_v be_v damn_v or_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o afterward_o perish_v be_v not_o true_o baptise_a or_o redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o both_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n exorcism_n baptism_n confirmation_n unction_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o better_a than_o useless_a ceremony_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o do_v effectual_o work_v upon_o those_o that_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o can_v approve_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v that_o infant_n and_o
say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n long_o before_o and_o reprove_v for_o his_o disorder_n but_o not_o reform_v in_o the_o least_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v better_o upon_o their_o advice_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o harken_v to_o they_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o metropolitan_a that_o these_o judge_n have_v condemn_v he_o and_o he_o acquiesce_v at_o first_o in_o their_o sentence_n but_o afterward_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lotharius_n and_o lewis_n of_o germany_n require_v his_o restoration_n that_o upon_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o they_o will_v send_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v he_o because_o he_o be_v unworthy_a and_o his_o disorder_n be_v so_o public_a they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o scandal_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v restore_v he_o he_o will_v quiet_o submit_v to_o his_o decision_n but_o he_o take_v himself_o oblige_v to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o crime_n of_o that_o bishop_n of_o which_o if_o he_o be_v well_o inform_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v disannul_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o especial_o since_o he_o choose_v the_o judge_n himself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o judge_n a_o person_n have_v choose_v himself_o he_o insinuate_v that_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o judge_v they_o at_o rome_n but_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n the_o pope_n must_v send_v his_o commissioner_n to_o the_o place_n he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o the_o first_o trial_n be_v restore_v the_o latter_a examination_n ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o judge_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o out_o of_o enmity_n coverousness_n or_o partiality_n in_o fine_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n annul_v the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o rothadus_n he_o will_v render_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n ever_o after_o contemptible_a as_o for_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o concern_v himself_o to_o judge_n or_o condemn_v any_o man_n but_z if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v upon_o admonition_n send_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o menace_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o often_o repeat_v to_o he_o although_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o excommunication_n ought_v rare_o to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n last_o he_o implore_v he_o that_o his_o compassion_n for_o rothadus_n shall_v not_o make_v he_o overlook_a the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o give_v a_o ill_a example_n of_o impunity_n to_o the_o church_n these_o maxim_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o pope_n hincmarus_n also_o in_o this_o letter_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v send_v their_o deputy_n to_o rome_n in_o their_o stead_n not_o to_o accuse_v rothadus_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n intend_v no_o manner_n of_o disrespect_n to_o the_o h._n see_v in_o judge_v he_o and_o to_o certify_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v by_o those_o bishop_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o judge_n but_o though_o hincmarus_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o rome_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o go_v and_o pretend_v for_o a_o excuse_n that_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o way_n be_v not_o open_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o journey_n if_o they_o go_v wherefore_o rothadus_n go_v alone_o and_o have_v wait_v almost_o eight_o month_n for_o his_o accuser_n he_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o contempt_n of_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o h._n see_n he_o maintain_v that_o he_o never_o desist_v from_o his_o appeal_n nor_o do_v choose_v or_o demand_v any_o other_o judge_n he_o accuse_v hincmarus_n of_o compulsion_n and_o deceit_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o ill_a usage_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o try_v he_o nicolas_n who_o have_v entertain_v he_o civil_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n declare_v himself_o whole_o for_o he_o and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n upon_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o nativity_n 865_o in_o which_o rothadus_n pope_n nicolas_n letter_n in_o favour_n of_o rothadus_n he_o plead_v rothadus_n cause_n and_o maintain_v that_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v any_o other_o judge_n nor_o be_v judge_v at_o another_o tribunal_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o last_o since_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v they_o can_v not_o have_v depose_v he_o without_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o it_o because_o the_o canon_n reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o concern_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o declare_v he_o innocent_a and_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o great_a noise_n upon_o a_o solemn_a day_n he_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o letter_n on_o purpose_n he_o send_v also_o a_o express_a to_o carolus_n calvus_n in_o which_o he_o much_o blame_v the_o proceed_n of_o hincmarus_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o who_o cognizance_n they_o can_v not_o judge_v a_o bishop_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o delay_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o above_o two_o year_n keep_v rothadus_n from_o rome_n and_o neither_o send_v their_o deputy_n witness_n nor_o accuser_n he_o declare_v rothadus_n innocent_a and_o desire_v the_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a to_o see_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n and_o estate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o same_o deal_n he_o command_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v in_o favour_n of_o rothadus_n and_o to_o execute_v it_o or_o come_v himself_o to_o accuse_v he_o upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o rothadus_n shall_v be_v first_o restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v one_o of_o they_o he_o pronounce_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n depose_v from_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o hope_n of_o restoration_n he_o write_v also_o a_o large_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o receive_v rothadus_n and_o approve_v the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o greaten_v his_o authority_n he_o claim_v as_o his_o due_n that_o all_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o h._n see_n he_o uphold_v this_o pretence_n by_o the_o false_a decretal_n which_o he_o vouch_v to_o be_v genuine_a ancient_a and_o very_o authentic_a and_o because_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n who_o cognizance_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o prove_v that_o rothadus_n make_v no_o choice_n of_o his_o judge_n because_o he_o name_v none_o in_o particular_a but_o have_v only_o write_v to_o some_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v undertake_v his_o defence_n that_o he_o never_o renounce_v his_o appeal_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o because_o have_v once_o appeal_v to_o a_o superior_a tribunal_n he_o can_v be_v judge_v at_o a_o inferior_a nevertheless_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v do_v no_o injustice_n to_o any_o man_n and_o give_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o h._n see_v upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v first_o restore_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n he_o be_v before_o their_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o congratulate_v the_o restoration_n of_o their_o
bishop_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o joyful_o last_o he_o give_v rothadus_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o trouble_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a function_n diligent_o upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o if_o after_o he_o be_v restore_v any_o one_o shall_v accuse_v he_o before_o the_o h._n see_v he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o who_o after_o three_o admonition_n will_v not_o restore_v any_o good_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o they_o have_v invade_v and_o against_o they_o who_o communicate_v with_o such_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v january_n indict_v 13._o an._n 866._o these_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n with_o many_o other_o be_v print_v in_o one_o collection_n at_o rome_n 1542._o and_o in_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 268_o 480_o 514_o and_o 563._o rothadus_n furnish_v with_o all_o these_o letter_n return_v into_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n see_v rothadus_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o business_n of_o rothadus_n the_o pope_n so_o earnest_a in_o that_o affair_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o for_o peace_n sake_n restore_v rothadus_n although_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o appoint_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o province_n and_o that_o their_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o place_n and_o this_o they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o because_o the_o person_n who_o have_v be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n be_v dead_a as_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o reims_n observe_v in_o the_o 5_o article_n against_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n chap._n iu._n a_o relation_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o wulfadus_n and_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n who_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n hincmarus_n have_v no_o better_a success_n in_o the_o contest_v with_o wulfadus_n and_o some_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o he_o from_o his_o archbishopric_n than_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a with_o rothadus_n the_o story_n be_v this_o hincmarus_n than_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o clerk_n in_o his_o diocese_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n after_o he_o be_v degrade_v will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o clerk_n lawful_o ordain_v these_o man_n see_v this_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o soissons_fw-fr in_o soissoâ—â—_n the_o council_n of_o soissoâ—â—_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medardus_n in_o april_n 853_o in_o which_o hincmarus_n preside_v with_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n paul_n bishop_n of_o roven_n and_o amauri_n bishop_n of_o tours_n and_o at_o which_o also_o thierri_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr lupus_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n immo_n bishop_n of_o noion_n erpuin_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n hermenfridus_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n hilmeradus_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n hubert_z bishop_n of_o meaux_n agius_fw-la bishop_n of_o orleans_n prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n herimarus_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n ionas_n bishop_n of_o autun_n godefaldus_n bishop_n of_o chalon_n upon_o the_o saone_n dodo_fw-la bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v gontbertus_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr hildebrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr erloinus_n bishop_n of_o coâ—tance_n balfredus_n bishop_n of_o baieux_n herrardus_n bishop_n of_o lizieux_n ansegaudus_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n breindigus_fw-la bishop_n of_o maion_n lauâ—us_a bishop_n of_o angouleme_n roitbol_n suffragan_n of_o reims_n several_a priest_n abbot_n deacon_n and_o clerk_n be_v present_a with_o carolus_n calous_a himself_o these_o prelate_n be_v assemble_v and_o treat_v about_o several_a matter_n sigloardus_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v several_a clergyman_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o desire_a admittance_n they_o ask_v he_o their_o name_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v rodoaldus_n gislaldus_n wulfadus_n fredebertus_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n sigismond_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n thierri_n and_o three_o other_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n remigius_n the_o council_n and_o prince_n order_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o hincmarus_n immediate_o ask_v they_o their_o business_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o priestly_a function_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o ebbo_n but_o have_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o hincmarus_n hincmarus_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o petition_n in_o write_v they_o answer_v no._n whereupon_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o use_v instrument_n and_o record_n that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la give_v in_o their_o name_n in_o write_v when_o they_o require_v baptism_n that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o instrument_n sign_v by_o the_o elector_n that_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v receive_v letter_n testimonial_a of_o his_o ordination_n that_o all_o accusation_n judicial_a sentence_n excommunication_n and_o admission_n to_o communion_n be_v perform_v by_o public_a record_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o prefer_v their_o petition_n subscribe_v by_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v determine_v about_o their_o demand_n therefore_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n immediate_o and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o 3_o archbishop_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n hincmarus_n read_n it_o over_o and_o perceive_v that_o wulfadus_n his_o name_n be_v not_o to_o it_o because_o he_o understand_v he_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o monastery_n he_o send_v a_o request_n to_o he_o by_o his_o messenger_n to_o sign_n it_o as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v which_o he_o do_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o hincmarus_n say_v that_o if_o their_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v against_o any_o bishop_n it_o have_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o be_v make_v against_o that_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o the_o determination_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o judge_n choose_v by_o both_o party_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n confirm_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o synodal_n article_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a chap._n 43._o whereupon_o he_o deliver_v a_o write_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o judge_n in_o that_o cause_n wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n amauri_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n in_o the_o judgement_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n to_o his_o own_o right_n and_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n after_o which_o he_o retire_v and_o pardulus_n take_v his_o place_n the_o complainants_n be_v then_o allow_v to_o choose_v either_o the_o same_o judge_n or_o other_o or_o to_o add_v who_o they_o please_v to_o they_o whereupon_o they_o choose_v the_o same_o add_v only_a prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n against_o who_o hincmarus_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n wulfadus_n also_o consent_v to_o this_o election_n and_o so_o the_o first_o action_n or_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n end_v in_o the_o second_o the_o judge_n declare_v first_o of_o all_o that_o if_o ebbo_n have_v ordain_v these_o clerk_n before_o he_o be_v depose_v or_o since_o his_o deposition_n be_v declare_v unjust_a and_o his_o restoration_n canonical_a there_o have_v be_v no_o dispute_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o priestly_a office_n but_o since_o those_o that_o ordain_v hincmarus_n have_v prove_v that_o ebbo_n be_v just_o depose_v and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v canonical_o restore_v and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o ordain_v these_o clerk_n after_o his_o deposition_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n then_o thierri_a bishop_n of_o cambray_n present_v the_o act_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v after_o he_o have_v own_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v himself_o consent_v to_o his_o degradation_n and_o have_v notice_n give_v he_o not_o to_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a function_n it_o be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o these_o act_n that_o pope_n sergius_n have_v confirm_v his_o condemnation_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v allow_v only_o a_o lay-communion_n that_o since_o
upon_o the_o twelfthday_n bardas_n a_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o a_o cruel_a temper_n incense_v at_o his_o refusal_n take_v his_o time_n to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a resentment_n of_o it_o not_o long_o after_o this_o design_v to_o rid_v himself_o of_o theodora_n who_o share_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o he_o persuade_v michael_n that_o it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o reign_v by_o himself_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o send_v away_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n into_o some_o monastery_n the_o emperor_n follow_v his_o advice_n command_v the_o patriarch_n to_o see_v that_o business_n do_v who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o order_n which_o refusal_n make_v way_n for_o bard_n to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o abettor_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o theodora_n by_o another_o husband_n michael_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cause_v his_o own_o mother_n and_o sister_n to_o be_v shave_v and_o shut_v up_o into_o a_o nunnery_n afterward_o turn_v out_o ignatius_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o terebinthus_n require_v he_o several_a time_n to_o resign_v but_o although_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o put_v photius_n in_o his_o place_n this_o photius_n be_v descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o constantinople_n and_o nephew_n of_o tarasius_n character_n photius_n his_o character_n the_o patriarch_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_z senator_z he_o be_v both_o a_o refine_a statesman_n and_o a_o person_n of_o profound_a learning_n so_o great_a a_o grammarian_n he_o be_v and_o so_o well-versed_n in_o poesy_n philosophy_n physic_n and_o other_o science_n and_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n ignatius_n observe_v it_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o eloquence_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v without_o contradiction_n for_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o may_v even_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_n in_o short_a he_o have_v all_o the_o part_n requisite_a for_o a_o able_a man_n a_o happy_a genius_n agreeable_a to_o a_o studious_a life_n and_o a_o good_a estate_n to_o get_v he_o a_o good_a library_n of_o book_n but_o above_o all_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o raise_v his_o reputation_n that_o it_o make_v he_o pass_v whole_a night_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n and_o whereas_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n he_o diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a write_n as_o might_n fit_v he_o for_o it_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o layman_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v patriarch_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v ordination_n photius_n his_o ordination_n gradual_o raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n he_o be_v make_v monk_n the_o first_o day_n reader_n the_o next_o and_o the_o follow_a day_n sub-deacon_n deacon_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n he_o attain_v to_o that_o dignity_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o christmas-day_n anno_fw-la 858._o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o gregory_n asbestas_n formerly_z bishop_n of_o syracuse_z but_o degrade_v at_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o withdraw_v into_o constantinople_n ignatius_n unwilling_a that_o he_o shall_v assist_v at_o his_o ordination_n have_v forewarn_v he_o not_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o signify_v unto_o he_o his_o desire_n that_o his_o affair_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o it_o before_o he_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o he_o which_o gregory_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o he_o from_o that_o time_n declare_v himself_o ignatius_n his_o enemy_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n with_o peter_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n eulampius_fw-la of_o apamea_n and_o someoth_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o therefore_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n cite_v before_o he_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o write_v against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o require_v of_o ignatius_n that_o he_o will_v send_v some_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o give_v he_o a_o full_a information_n of_o that_o affair_n ignatius_n do_v according_o send_v one_o lazarus_n and_o the_o point_n be_v due_o examine_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o pope_n benedictus_n the_o next_o successor_n to_o leo_n ignatius_n his_o sentence_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o schism_n however_o continue_v during_o the_o eleven_o year_n ignatius_n be_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n who_o can_v not_o reduce_v gregory_n nor_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o their_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n among_o the_o grandee_n and_o with_o photius_n in_o particular_a the_o metropolitan_o subject_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v photius_n but_o they_o extort_a from_o he_o a_o promise_n in_o write_v that_o he_o shall_v respect_v ignatius_n as_o his_o father_n and_o depose_v ignatius_n expel_v and_o depose_v shall_v by_o no_o mean_n persecute_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n two_o month_n after_o photius_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o see_v ignatius_n his_o friend_n be_v secure_v and_o himself_o accuse_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o government_n he_o bring_v a_o information_n against_o he_o and_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o terebinthus_n whither_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o another_o island_n call_v hiera_n from_o thence_o to_o berneta_n and_o afterward_o to_o numeta_n where_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o use_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o mitylene_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v there_o photius_n have_v call_v a_o council_n together_o pronounce_v his_o deposition_n and_o a_o anathema_n against_o his_o person_n photius_n have_v thus_o secure_v himself_o in_o his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v but_o be_v desirous_a to_o get_v this_o sentence_n confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v two_o bishop_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n photius_n pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o photius_n who_o he_o pray_v to_o send_v two_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o re-establish_a the_o church-discipline_n and_o utter_o extirpate_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o sect_n that_o oppose_a image-worship_n be_v resolve_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o ignatius_n his_o deposition_n for_o he_o do_v not_o formal_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o approbation_n of_o it_o but_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o ignatius_n have_v voluntary_o quit_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o craziness_n and_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n belong_v to_o a_o certain_a island_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n both_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n upon_o this_o request_n pope_n nicholas_n send_v two_o bishop_n to_o constantinople_n viz._n zachary_n and_o radoaldus_n with_o the_o character_n of_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la with_o full_a power_n to_o regulate_v the_o business_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o so_o far_o only_o of_o ignatius_n his_o deposition_n as_o to_o make_v the_o report_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v both_o to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o photius_n himself_o about_o the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o express_v his_o dislike_n that_o ignatius_n have_v be_v depose_v without_o consult_v the_o holy_a see_v about_o it_o and_o that_o a_o layman_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o therefore_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o photius_n his_o ordination_n before_o he_o be_v full_o inform_v by_o his_o legate_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o desire_v ignatius_n shall_v be_v cite_v before_o they_o and_o the_o council_n to_o ask_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o leave_v his_o flock_n and_o to_o inquire_v whether_o his_o deposition_n be_v make_v canonical_o and_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a account_n of_o thing_n he_o will_v decide_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o apostolic_a decree_n according_a to_o the_o true_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n next_o he_o recommend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o as_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o benediction_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n be_v in_o reality_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n become_v his_o blood_n so_o the_o wood_n whereof_o a_o cross_n be_v make_v be_v but_o common_a
but_o to_o man_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v they_o not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o they_o use_v although_o he_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o the_o body_n although_o the_o philosopher_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a and_o austin_n doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o answer_v a_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n whether_o truth_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o god_n himself_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v truth_n the_o four_o question_n concern_v the_o righteous_a man_n of_o the_o old_a law_n agobard_n maintain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n although_o they_o be_v not_o call_v so_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o invisible_a ointment_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v good_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o credit_n at_o court_n because_o they_o have_v money_n obtain_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o contain_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o none_o of_o their_o slave_n shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o with_o their_o master_n consent_n this_o edict_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a piety_n agobard_fw-mi address_v a_o write_n to_o hilduin_n the_o king_n be_v great_a chaplain_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n vala_n who_o be_v at_o court_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o prohibition_n be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o baptize_v all_o that_o believe_v whether_o bond_n or_o free_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o get_v this_o edict_n recall_v which_o he_o hope_v may_v be_v do_v more_o easy_o because_o he_o offer_v to_o pay_v the_o jew_n the_o ransom_n of_o those_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o case_n in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o agobard_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o hildegisus_fw-la and_o florus's_n who_o be_v clergyman_n of_o lion_n to_o bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o narbonne_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a distemper_n which_o take_v man_n sudden_o and_o throw_v they_o down_o like_o the_o falling-sickness_n some_o also_o feel_v a_o sudden_a burn_v which_o leave_v a_o incurable_a wound_n this_o ordinary_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o astonish_a people_n to_o guard_v themselves_o from_o it_o give_v considerable_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n to_o secure_v they_o agobard_fw-mi disallow_v this_o practice_n and_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n after_o which_o he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a chastisement_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o justice_n by_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o infliction_n be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n although_o he_o own_v that_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o disquiet_v and_o torment_v men._n return_v then_o to_o the_o question_n of_o bartholomew_n viz._n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o this_o distemper_n bring_v present_n to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o fear_n cause_v these_o people_n to_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o stranger_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v unction_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v true_a add_v he_o that_o if_o the_o offering_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o be_v a_o action_n of_o charity_n but_o because_o at_o present_a they_o be_v use_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o covetousness_n and_o avarice_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o relieve_v the_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o give_v they_o to_o such_o covetous_a wretch_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o ill_o employ_v by_o they_o the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o people_n of_o lion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v oblige_a agobard_n to_o write_v to_o maâ—fredus_n a_o powerful_a man_n in_o the_o emperor_n court._n he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o his_o prince_n to_o hinder_v those_o disorder_n and_o cause_n justice_n to_o be_v do_v this_o compliment_n be_v short_a but_o urgent_a the_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o lion_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n ought_v to_o govern_v be_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o they_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v peace_n truth_n justice_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a aught_o to_o love_v that_o his_o spouse_n singular_o as_o himself_o and_o apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o only_a spouse_n that_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o place_n all_o their_o pleasure_n and_o affection_n upon_o riches_n finery_n hunt_v and_o debauchery_n be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o assistant_n of_o anti-christ_n that_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o hypocrite_n who_o affect_v to_o appear_v outward_o holy_a but_o who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o impurity_n who_o seek_v not_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o glory_n such_o be_v those_o who_o seek_v to_o get_v into_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n only_o to_o obtain_v honour_n and_o riches_n or_o to_o live_v fine_o he_o add_v that_o all_o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o main_a business_n to_o gain_v themselves_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n and_o not_o to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n be_v love_v and_o honour_v by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adulterer_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n because_o they_o design_v rather_o to_o feed_v themselves_o than_o their_o flock_n nevertheless_o he_o advise_v that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v endure_v wicked_a pastor_n through_o prudence_n when_o they_o can_v reform_v they_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o dispense_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n be_v not_o write_v against_o the_o ill_a usage_n which_o clergyman_n may_v make_v of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o laity_n who_o take_v they_o away_o and_o keep_v they_o unjust_o lewis_n the_o godly_a have_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o clergyman_n and_o lord_n at_o attigny_n in_o 822._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n agobard_fw-mi advise_v adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n and_o another_o abbot_n call_v helissicarius_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n which_o the_o laity_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o it_o he_o zealous_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v enrich_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o abundance_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o to_o hinder_v layman_n from_o encroach_a upon_o they_o that_o the_o necessity_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o overlook_a those_o law_n nor_o to_o authorise_v the_o usurpation_n they_o have_v make_v of_o they_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o compeigne_n where_o the_o clergy_n again_o represent_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o
he_o will_v have_v no_o obsequy_n bestow_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n offer_v for_o they_o in_o the_o 99th_o he_o permit_v such_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v live_v well_o the_o 100th_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v dead_a body_n into_o their_o own_o country_n in_o the_o 101st_o he_o commend_v alms._n in_o the_o 102d_o he_o forbid_v do_v violence_n to_o pagan_n to_o convert_v they_o in_o the_o 103d_o he_o command_v they_o to_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o 104th_o be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v no_o religion_n nicholas_n the_o first_o answer_n that_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v if_o he_o do_v confer_v it_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 105th_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bulgarian_a layman_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o not_o in_o the_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v instruction_n from_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o always_o deliver_v the_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o these_o be_v the_o decision_n or_o answer_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o this_o work_n this_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a canonist_n he_o write_v ready_o and_o with_o authority_n he_o often_o quote_v the_o canon_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o see_v with_o vigour_n and_o manage_v the_o most_o difficult_a matter_n he_o be_v concern_v in_o with_o honour_n m._n de_fw-fr marca_n observe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v some_o injury_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v a_o national_a synod_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o clergy_n case_n determine_v in_o national_a synod_n and_o also_o after_o a_o review_n bring_v in_o cite_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o determine_v anew_o instead_o of_o appoint_v judge_n on_o the_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n whole_o belong_v to_o his_o cognizance_n but_o these_o pretension_n have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o france_n who_o have_v always_o keep_v to_o their_o liberty_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o respect_n and_o submission_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o epistle_n be_v all_o put_v out_o in_o tome_n viii_o of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o happen_v the_o 13_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 867._o adrian_z ii_o adrian_z ii_o the_o second_o who_o be_v about_o 76_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o talanius_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o and_o sergius_n the_o young_a gregory_n the_o four_o ordain_v he_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mark_n his_o liberality_n gain_v he_o a_o great_a repute_n in_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o benedict_n the_o three_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n he_o obtain_v it_o both_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n who_o love_v he_o and_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n of_o grandee_n lewis_n the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o his_o election_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o of_o december_n he_o be_v at_o first_o suspect_v not_o to_o favour_v much_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n the_o first_o because_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o severe_a towards_o lotharius_n and_o waldrada_n as_o he_o have_v be_v but_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o this_o suspicion_n and_o reunite_v those_o to_o he_o that_o before_o have_v forsake_v his_o interest_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n seize_v on_o and_o harass_v with_o robbery_n and_o plunder_v of_o his_o soldier_n but_o rome_n be_v deliver_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o deprive_v the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o against_o these_o robber_n a_o peace_n be_v no_o soon_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o photius_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n adrian_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n have_v restore_v ignatius_n send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o rome_n to_o accompany_v the_o deputy_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n those_o of_o photius_n side_n be_v drown_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o one_o inconsiderable_a monk_n call_v methodius_n who_o dare_v not_o maintain_v his_o cause_n and_o who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cite_v thrice_o and_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v for_o non-appearance_n but_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o john_n metropolitan_a of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o transaction_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n which_o photius_n have_v assemble_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n which_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o photius_n and_o have_v the_o book_n burn_v which_o he_o write_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n after_o this_o adrian_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o assist_v in_o his_o name_n at_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n they_o have_v at_o first_o all_o the_o satiâ—…ction_n they_o can_v wish_v but_o after_o the_o council_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o after_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o their_o hear_n judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o trouble_v the_o legate_n extreme_o wherefore_o have_v protest_v against_o and_o declare_v this_o judgement_n null_n they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n dissatisfy_v and_o be_v but_o very_o mean_o accompany_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v they_o prisoner_n they_o soon_o after_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 870._o there_o be_v five_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n do_v by_o anastasius_n the_o three_o which_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n and_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o lotharius_n and_o weldrada_n actardus_n wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clergyman_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n on_o which_o charles_n the_o bald_a seize_v after_o his_o death_n and_o which_o adrian_n will_v have_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o caroloman_n and_o to_o the_o quarrel_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n with_o his_o uncle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v any_o extract_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o particular_a have_v speak_v of_o they_o particular_o elsewhere_o adrian_n die_v the_o first_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 872._o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o well_o temper_v zealous_a for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n mix_v with_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n zeal_n and_o humility_n he_o maintain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o his_o authority_n without_o affectation_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o body_n he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o those_o he_o have_v business_n with_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o charity_n not_o flatter_v they_o by_o a_o base_a complaisance_n or_o offend_a they_o by_o high_a word_n nor_o enrage_v they_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a claim_n john_n the_o viii_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v in_o december_n 872._o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o dignity_n at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o italy_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o inroad_n of_o barbarian_n and_o division_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o saracen_n to_o hinder_v their_o invasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o ii_o he_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o the_o year_n 875._o and_o support_v himself_o by_o his_o protection_n as_o long_o as_o this_o prince_n live_v but_o have_v
administer_v only_o at_o the_o time_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o canon_n 119._o person_n baptize_v at_o other_o time_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v ibid._n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o such_o place_n only_o as_o have_v font_n 121._o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n use_v at_o rome_n 114._o time_n of_o baptise_v solemn_o 131_o 136._o without_o dip_v 131_o 136._o the_o question_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o baptism_n 157._o answer_v by_o several_a bishop_n of_o france_n ibid._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o may_v not_o be_v repeat_v 66_o 178._o it_o be_v administration_n 167._o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v 167_o baptism_n of_o adulterer_n ibid._n in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v administer_v out_o of_o the_o solemn_a time_n 178._o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o the_o jew_n 179._o or_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n 184._o barbarous_a the_o pope_n complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o barbarous_a language_n 90._o barcelona_n attempt_n against_o the_o right_n of_o that_o church_n condemn_v 124._o baudrius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n how_o hardly_o he_o obtain_v leave_v of_o his_o bishop_n to_o leave_v his_o cure_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n 170._o authority_n against_o such_o permission_n ibid._n beati_fw-la immaculati_fw-la forbid_v to_o be_v sing_v the_o saturday_n before_o quasi_fw-la modo_fw-la 7._o beggar_n their_o wicked_a device_n to_o get_v money_n 150._o how_o to_o discover_v they_o ibid._n bernard_n count_n why_o excommunicate_v 182._o bernus_n bishop_n of_o autun_n his_o ordination_n 171._o bell_n the_o big_a call_v campanae_fw-la and_o lesser_a nolae_fw-la 166._o bertram_z a_o name_n confound_v with_o ratramnus_n 73._o bertulphus_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n his_o ordination_n by_o hincmarus_n of_o rheims_n 205._o besancon_n pope_n john_n viii_o advice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o 182._o blessing_n different_a uses_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n 163._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o table_n 178._o blood_n some_o remark_n upon_o our_o saviour_n sweat_a blood_n 107._o bird_n why_o they_o may_v be_v eat_v on_o day_n of_o abstinence_n 162._o bishop_n their_o ordination_n 23_o 51_o 128_o 161_o 181._o the_o signification_n of_o their_o staff_n and_o ring_n 161._o 3_o sort_n according_a to_o rabanus_n ibid._n to_o be_v ordain_v 3_o month_n after_o their_o election_n 132._o the_o punishment_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v not_o ibid._n the_o cause_n reserve_v to_o they_o ibid._n rule_n for_o their_o life_n carriage_n and_o duty_n 97_o 98_o 114_o 116_o 118_o 120_o 122_o 124_o 125._o their_o duty_n 39_o 117_o 146_o 175._o not_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o their_o priest_n 122._o what_o they_o may_v exact_v of_o their_o curate_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o may_v take_v it_o ibid._n their_o way_n of_o live_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o visit_v ibid._n to_o observe_v the_o canon_n under_o great_a penalty_n ibid._n to_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n 123._o their_o ordination_n 130._o to_o visit_v monastery_n ibid._n to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 131._o their_o manner_n of_o visit_v monastery_n 127._o not_o to_o overcharge_v their_o curate_n 116_o 120_o 128._o to_o give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a after_o their_o death_n 117._o their_o office_n 118._o their_o judicial_a power_n 25_o 26._o can_v appeal_v from_o the_o judge_n they_o have_v choose_v 26._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o ibid._n but_o by_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n 38._o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n 26_o 27._o ceremony_n require_v in_o their_o election_n and_o ordination_n 27._o can_v leave_v their_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a 35._o oblige_a to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n 125._o rule_n for_o their_o diet_n ibid._n not_o to_o be_v try_v before_o lay-judge_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 35._o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_o 38._o can_v only_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n 87._o rule_n about_o their_o be_v depose_v 136._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v after_o several_a censure_n 93_o 94._o a_o absolute_a liberty_n require_v in_o their_o ministry_n 121._o ought_v not_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n about_o sacred_a thing_n ibid._n rule_n for_o the_o function_n 124._o can_v choose_v their_o successor_n 142._o translation_n of_o bishop_n 52_o 53._o the_o pope_n brethren_n 147._o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n command_n before_o their_o prince_n 147_o 148._o when_o private_a man_n may_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o metropolitan_a from_o their_o patriarch_n 88_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n prince_n not_o to_o concern_v themselves_o with_o their_o election_n 98._o ought_v not_o to_o ordain_v or_o execute_v their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o diocese_n ibid._n ought_v to_o preserve_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o profession_n if_o they_o have_v be_v monk_n ibid._n woman_n not_o to_o go_v into_o their_o house_n 121._o prayer_n for_o a_o bedrid_a bishop_n 127._o book_n canonical_a opinion_n about_o their_o composure_n and_o translation_n 145._o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o priest_n 141_o 152_o boatswain_n and_o engeltrude_v their_o estate_n give_v to_o their_o child_n 182_o 183._o bread_n after_o it_o be_v bless_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n 139._o bretagne_n the_o bishop_n put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a 129._o threaten_v with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v 183._o admonition_n to_o they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n 129._o bulgaria_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o bulgaria_n contest_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n 99_o 100_o p._n nicolas_n answer_n to_o they_o 179._o bulgarian_n question_n 177._o and_o the_o rule_v add_v to_o it_o ibid._n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o 178._o the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n reprove_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n 178._o pope_n john_n viii_o exhortation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n 187._o who_o he_o accuse_v of_o schism_n 188._o burchard_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o validity_n of_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n 126._o burial_n ecclesiastical_a when_o grant_v to_o person_n put_v to_o death_n 125._o to_o be_v allow_v gratis_o 135_o 136_o 138_o 152._o forbid_v to_o be_v in_o church_n to_o layman_n 136._o c._n canon_n some_o remark_n about_o their_o observation_n 39_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o nine_o age_n 114._o canon_n rule_n for_o their_o life_n 115._o precept_n for_o canon_n and_o canoness_n 117._o oblige_a to_o live_v in_o common_a 122_o 124_o can_v serve_v their_o prince_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 122._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tournay_n limit_v to_o thirty_o 123._o canterbury_n the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n confirm_v by_o pope_n john_n viii_o 101._o cardinal_n their_o duty_n 182_o carolomannus_n the_o address_n that_o pope_n john_n make_v to_o he_o 181._o his_o deposition_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n 183._o catechuman_n the_o ceremony_n of_o baptise_v they_o 28._o celebacy_n commend_v in_o priest_n 126._o enjoin_v for_o all_o sacred_a order_n 131._o a_o canon_n for_o the_o single_a life_n of_o widow_n 135._o chalice_n not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o vestry_n 6._o the_o use_n of_o wooden_a chalice_n prohibit_v 136._o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v mix_v in_o they_o ibid._n chapel_n private_a forbid_a 124._o charles_n the_o bald_a his_o good_a quality_n 124._o the_o example_n he_o have_v to_o imitate_v 171._o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o want_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n make_v know_v to_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n 152_o threaten_v with_o excommunication_n by_o john_n viii_o pope_n 181._o the_o pope_n thanks_o and_o request_n to_o he_o 186._o child_n the_o honour_n they_o owe_v their_o parent_n 165._o child_n smother_v by_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n 165._o a_o precept_n about_o the_o teach_v they_o 115._o parent_n not_o to_o hold_v their_o child_n at_o the_o font_n 115_o 116._o church_n 3_o sort_n of_o member_n in_o it_o 133._o diâ—…ded_a into_o 2_o part_n 119._o church_n or_o temple_n original_a of_o they_o 166._o the_o signal_n give_v to_o meet_v there_o ibid._n their_o use_n ibid._n their_o foundation_n 134._o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o and_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o 117._o the_o ground_n order_v for_o every_o church_n 118._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n before_o they_o go_v into_o their_o church_n 178._o the_o time_n of_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n 15â—_n
least_o varnish_n of_o dissimulation_n he_o therein_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o clergy_n can_v not_o go_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n according_a to_o custom_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o impotence_n in_o the_o seventy_o second_o he_o advise_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o s._n medard_n to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o seventy_o third_n he_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o orleans_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o seventy_o four_o he_o reprove_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v be_v undutiful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o eighty_o three_o direct_v to_o the_o almoner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n he_o handle_v this_o question_n what_o punishment_n a_o priest_n be_v liable_a to_o who_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n without_o communicate_v he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o infidelity_n or_o because_o he_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o his_o be_v guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n till_o he_o be_v thorough_o convert_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o any_o disgust_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communicate_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o a_o small_a offence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reprove_v he_o with_o gentleness_n and_o last_o that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o any_o weakness_n in_o his_o head_n or_o stomach_n he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n the_o ninety_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o king_n robert_n direct_v to_o guarlin_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o fall_v a_o shower_n of_o blood_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o stick_v so_o close_o on_o the_o flesh_n on_o the_o clothes_n and_o on_o the_o stone_n that_o no_o wash_n can_v fetch_v it_o out_o whereas_o when_o it_o fall_v on_o wood_n it_o be_v easy_o wash_v off_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v ever_o happen_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o this_o prodigy_n prognosticate_v some_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n take_v out_o of_o history_n to_o which_o he_o add_v several_a mystical_a reason_n fulbert_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n relate_v another_o instance_n of_o it_o take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o ninety_o nine_o letter_n fulbert_n exhort_v a_o count_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n what_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o hundred_o he_o declare_v to_o count_n fulcus_fw-la who_o have_v in_o his_o retinue_n several_a who_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o off_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n from_o odilo_n to_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o many_o high_a commendation_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o chartres_n but_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n fulbert_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o three_o next_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n these_o be_v follow_v by_o three_o other_o discourse_n against_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o by_o a_o small_a collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o penitential_a very_o much_o abridge_v and_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o eucharist_n next_o to_o this_o come_v several_a hymn_n several_a piece_n in_o prose_n and_o last_o several_a piece_n of_o poetry_n very_o ill_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n fulbert_n be_v write_v in_o a_o pretty_a correct_a style_n and_o be_v full_a of_o delicacy_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o performance_n he_o argue_v very_o pertinent_o both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v very_o just_a determination_n of_o any_o case_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o upon_o occasion_n he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o steadiness_n without_o fail_v in_o his_o respect_n to_o high_a power_n his_o work_n have_v be_v publish_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o remissness_n by_o charles_n de_fw-fr villiers_n doctor_n of_o paris_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n and_o from_o several_a other_o and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o father_n luke_n dachery_n have_v since_o give_v we_o in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicelegium_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a revenue_n wherein_o this_o author_n in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v down_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n jerom_n that_o these_o revenue_n be_v design_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a second_o that_o the_o holy_a vessel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v no_o more_o than_o the_o crucifix_n unless_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o when_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o such_o extreme_a want_n that_o they_o can_v be_v relieve_v otherwise_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n not_o to_o sell_v they_o to_o such_o person_n as_o may_v convert_v they_o to_o profane_a uses_n they_o ascribe_v likewise_o to_o s._n fulbert_n the_o life_n of_o s._n aupert_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n refer_v by_o surius_n to_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o berenger_n and_o of_o his_o several_a condemnation_n berenger_n be_v bear_v at_o tours_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o be_v berenger_n arch_a deacon_n of_o anger_n be_v century_n he_o study_v at_o chartres_n under_o fulbert_n and_o stay_v in_o that_o city_n till_o the_o death_n of_o that_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o that_o very_a time_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v several_a particular_a opinion_n and_o that_o fulbert_n upon_o his_o death_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o dangerous_a man_n and_o as_o one_o who_o corrupt_v a_o great_a many_o people_n it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o offence_n he_o take_v at_o be_v thus_o stigmatise_v which_o induce_v he_o to_o leave_v chartres_n and_o return_v to_o tours_n and_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n for_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v lecturer_n in_o the_o public_a school_n of_o s._n martin_n he_o give_v such_o content_a in_o that_o employ_v that_o they_o make_v he_o chamberlain_n and_o afterward_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n no_o body_n know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o leave_v tours_n and_o go_v to_o anger_n be_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o thither_o he_o retire_v and_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o church_n and_o show_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n he_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n go_v under_o two_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v bruno_n by_o theodwin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v and_o marbodus_n cotemporary_a author_n and_o in_o the_o decretal_a of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n be_v bruno_n or_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v of_o angely_n and_o he_o be_v call_v eusebius_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o berenger_n in_o that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o ancient_a inscription_n of_o s._n aubin_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o two_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o monsieur_n colbert_n and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a record_n these_o two_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o decree_n whereby_o geoffry_n count_n of_o anjou_n and_o agnes_n his_o wife_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o allhallows_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o the_o
consequence_n gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o any_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o confirm_v and_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n but_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n before_o gregory_n vii_o be_v pope_n manasses_n be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o prelate_n be_v very_o powerful_a think_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o that_o city_n aught_o to_o pay_v a_o entire_a submission_n to_o he_o he_o be_v for_o give_v they_o such_o a_o abbot_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o take_v rheims_n the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n part_n of_o their_o revenue_n into_o his_o possession_n these_o monk_n have_v prefer_v their_o complaint_n to_o alexander_n ii_o that_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o complaint_n and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o that_o abbey_n shall_v be_v provide_v with_o a_o regular_a abbot_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n both_o of_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n gregory_n vii_o continue_a the_o same_o remonstrance_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o manasses_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o deputy_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n continue_v his_o abuse_n to_o those_o religious_a and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o full_a of_o invective_n wherein_o he_o threaten_v to_o show_v he_o the_o utmost_a severity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o cause_v a_o regular_a abbot_n to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o abbey_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o order_n as_o that_o the_o religious_a may_v have_v no_o far_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o order_v hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o convey_v that_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o to_o learn_v his_o answer_n these_o be_v the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v june_n the_o 29_o 1073._o and_o the_o first_o which_o gregory_n write_v after_o his_o ordination_n manasses_n obey_v the_o pope_n order_n and_o cause_v william_n abbot_z of_o s._n arnulphus_n of_o metz_n to_o be_v elect_v also_o abbot_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n the_o pope_n approve_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n but_o he_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o two_o abbey_n however_o he_o permit_v william_n to_o hold_v or_o relinquish_v that_o of_o remy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o hold_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o manasses_n he_o resign_v that_o abbey_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n to_o order_v another_o abbot_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n notice_n to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n that_o abbot_n william_n be_v willing_a to_o reside_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o his_o diocese_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o fifty_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 14_o 1074._o the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o fifty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_a march_v the_o four_o commit_v to_o manasses_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o fifty_o eighth_z date_v the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o order_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n a_o church_n which_o he_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n legat_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o france_n have_v cite_v manasses_n to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o autun_n that_o archbishop_n think_v it_o beneath_o he_o to_o appear_v there_o which_o cause_v the_o legate_n to_o condemn_v he_o manasses_n go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n wait_v there_o three_o month_n together_o for_o hugh_n of_o dia._n but_o when_o that_o bishop_n come_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n be_v argue_v in_o a_o council_n between_o he_o and_o the_o deputy_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia._n manasses_n have_v no_o body_n to_o accuse_v he_o do_v with_o ease_n justify_v himself_o and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o in_o that_o council_n be_v declare_v invalid_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v but_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n the_o pope_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v be_v his_o judge_n manasses_n reply_v the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n depute_v that_o abbot_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n after_o he_o have_v make_v he_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o to_o any_o by_o that_o legate_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n manasses_n be_v return_v to_o france_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o troy_n he_o go_v thither_o with_o part_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o clerk_n who_o accuse_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v countermand_v and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o at_o that_o council_n manasses_n appear_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o think_v he_o have_v discharge_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o pretend_v likewise_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o none_o beside_o the_o pope_n or_o before_o the_o roman_a legate_n send_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mountain_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o have_v depose_v and_o re-establish_v several_a priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o soissons_fw-fr his_o suffragans_fw-la who_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n without_o consult_v he_o and_o even_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n gregory_n reply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v august_n the_o 22d_o 1078._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o legate_n name_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v forthwith_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n before_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o justice_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v what_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n with_o by_o the_o next_o letter_n date_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hugh_n of_o dia_n cause_v manasses_n to_o be_v summon_v twice_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lion_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n which_o count_n manasses_n and_o several_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n prefer_v against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n and_o publish_v a_o apology_n or_o manifesto_n wherein_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n for_o his_o not_o appear_v the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o order_n by_o which_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o that_o council_n the_o second_o because_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o three_o because_o the_o province_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o of_o rheims_n and_o that_o of_o lion_n and_o through_o which_o he_o must_v pass_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v without_o danger_n of_o be_v make_v prisoner_n the_o four_o because_o he_o understand_v
christian_n against_o the_o infidel_n put_v their_o person_n their_o family_n and_o their_o estate_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v prohibit_v the_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o enjoin_v all_o those_o who_o be_v cross_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o into_o spain_n and_o who_o have_v change_v their_o mind_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o cross_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o go_v that_o expedition_n within_o a_o year_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o twelve_o abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o sieze_a on_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o die_v without_o heir_n the_o thirteen_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v excommunicate_v who_o shall_v violate_v the_o truce_n enjoin_v for_o certain_a day_n the_o fourteen_o prohibit_n laic_n from_o seize_v on_o any_o oblation_n make_v to_o church_n and_o from_o enclose_v any_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o castle_n the_o fifteen_o be_v against_o counterfeit_n coiner_n the_o sixteenth_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o rob_n or_o exact_v any_o tribute_n from_o the_o pilgrim_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n of_o devotion_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_n abbot_n and_o monk_n from_o admit_v sinner_n to_o public_a penance_n from_o visit_v the_o sick_a from_o perform_v the_o extreme_a unction_n and_o from_o sing_v solemn_a and_o public_a mass_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o receive_v from_o their_o bishop_n the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o holy_a oil_n and_o ordination_n the_o eighteen_o enjoin_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v receive_v a_o church_n or_o ten_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o nineteenth_o import_v that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v continue_v to_o pay_v the_o bishop_n the_o service_n and_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v pay_v they_o since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n vii_o and_o it_o take_v away_o from_o abbot_n and_o monk_n the_o right_a of_o claim_v the_o possession_n of_o thirty_o year_n in_o order_n to_o hold_v those_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o twenty_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n the_o twenty_o first_o do_v again_o prohibit_v priest_n deacon_n subdeacon_n and_o monk_n from_o have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n and_o declare_v the_o marriage_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v null_a this_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o express_o pronounce_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n the_o twenty_o second_o declare_v the_o alienation_n of_o church_n revenue_n make_v by_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_n null_a and_o void_a this_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o what_o we_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o general_a lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o pope_n calixtus_n ii_o who_o die_v the_o year_n after_o to_o complete_a the_o history_n of_o those_o three_o pope_n already_o mention_v we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o give_v you_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v paschal_n ii_o be_v he_o who_o write_v most_o of_o which_o a_o collection_n be_v make_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o ii_o the_o letter_n of_o paschal_n ii_o without_o reckon_v the_o fragment_n of_o several_a other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o gratian_n and_o in_o the_o other_o collector_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o congratulate_v those_o person_n of_o the_o crusade_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o the_o victory_n they_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a monastery_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n and_o the_o treaty_n which_o have_v be_v make_v between_o the_o religious_a of_o that_o monastery_n and_o those_o of_o moleme_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o urban_n ii_o in_o the_o three_o he_o commend_v saint_n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o steadfastness_n he_o show_v in_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o direct_v to_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n he_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o church_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a letter_n the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o be_v only_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o latter_a who_o inscription_n have_v be_v change_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o poland_n who_o scruple_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o receive_v the_o pall._n he_o therein_o magnify_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pall._n the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n who_o he_o commend_v for_o have_v execute_v his_o order_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o cambray_n and_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o persecute_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o liege_n to_o who_o that_o prince_n be_v retire_v the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n have_v procure_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n return_v a_o very_a smart_n reply_n to_o it_o wherein_o they_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o contrary_a that_o order_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o make_v war_n against_o they_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o charity_n which_o the_o pope_n the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o bear_v towards_o all_o the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n and_o the_o outrage_n which_o have_v be_v there_o commit_v have_v they_o not_o learn_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o his_o order_n without_o mention_v the_o divide_n of_o that_o bishopric_n into_o two_o and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o gautier_n who_o be_v bishop_n thereof_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o several_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n to_o put_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o execution_n that_o moreover_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o which_o deserve_v either_o death_n or_o excommunication_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v only_o because_o they_o have_v pay_v to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n the_o respect_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o according_a as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o simoniacal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a avoid_v those_o who_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o less_o abhorence_n to_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a grace_n for_o nothing_o sell_v they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o charity_n that_o in_o fact_n they_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o archbishop_n and_o that_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n since_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o hear_v they_o first_o that_o no_o one_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o communicate_v with_o their_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n towards_o his_o prince_n since_o therein_o that_o prelate_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v the_o curse_n which_o god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o obey_v not_o his_o commandment_n than_o that_o which_o some_o pope_n have_v within_o a_o while_n invent_v against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v rebel_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n inform_v we_o that_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o at_o least_o but_o very_o rare_o that_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n they_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o of_o their_o provincial_a synod_n and_o they_o do_v not_o recognize_v those_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la who_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o who_o reform_v neither_o manner_n nor_o discipline_n but_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o rifle_v church_n and_o of_o the_o war_n that_o they_o live_v as_o regular_a clerk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n last_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o gregory_n vii_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o their_o emperor_n and_o be_v for_o extend_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n even_o to_o temporality_n which_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n the_o eight_o letter_n of_o paschal_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o bamberg_n to_o who_o he_o recommend_v otho_n their_o bishop_n elect._n by_o the_o nine_o direct_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n he_o exhort_v that_o prince_n to_o renounce_v his_o
in_o his_o two_o tome_n of_o miscellany_n have_v give_v we_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n write_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o reggio_n and_o foro-julio_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n of_o barjole_n since_o it_o be_v under_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o also_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o diocese_n for_o have_v inter_v excommunicate_v person_n in_o consecrate_a ground_n there_o be_v also_o a_o privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n whereby_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a and_o lucius_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v fealty_n or_o homage_n to_o the_o papal-chair_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o pope_n we_o may_v here_o add_v those_o of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o the_o antipope_n which_o have_v antipope_n the_o letter_n of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o the_o antipope_n be_v late_o publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o letter_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n 1682._o they_o be_v in_o all_o 38_o whereof_o the_o most_o considerable_a have_v be_v write_v about_o his_o election_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o have_v perform_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o there_o accuse_v aimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v elect_v and_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o ensue_v these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o good_a stile_n and_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o elegance_n and_o force_n chap._n iu._n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n together_o with_o his_o work_n saint_n bernard_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1091._o at_o fontaine_n a_o village_n of_o burgundy_n whereof_o his_o father_n call_v jeschelin_n be_v lord_n his_o mother_n name_v alethe_v daughter_n to_o count_n montâ—art_n have_v bernard_n the_o life_n of_o bernard_n 7_o child_n six_o boy_n and_o one_o girl_n all_o which_o she_o educate_v very_o discreet_o and_o pious_o st._n bernard_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o virtue_n from_o his_o infancy_n and_o take_v betimes_o a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n he_o also_o engage_v all_o his_o brother_n and_o several_a friend_n in_o the_o same_o resolution_n who_o after_o they_o have_v live_v for_o some_o time_n retire_v in_o their_o own_o house_n in_o the_o year_n 1113._o meet_v together_o and_o go_v to_o cisteaux_n there_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastical_a life_n this_o monastery_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n about_o five_o league_n from_o dijon_n it_o have_v be_v build_v about_o 15_o year_n before_o in_o 1098_o by_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molesme_fw-fr who_o retreat_v thither_o with_o about_o one_o and_o twenty_o monk_n who_o all_o embrace_v a_o austere_a and_o rigid_a life_n but_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v robert_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n to_o return_v to_o molesme_fw-fr alberick_n prior_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v make_v abbot_n who_o die_v in_o 1109._o steven_n hardingve_n become_v the_o three_o abbot_n he_o govern_v this_o monastery_n reduce_v to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o monk_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n when_o st._n bernard_n and_o 30_o of_o his_o companion_n come_v into_o it_o this_o extreme_o augment_v the_o zeal_n of_o this_o order_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o increase_v for_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o abbey_n of_o la_fw-fr tecté_fw-fr first_o daughter_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v found_v near_o la_fw-fr grone_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v another_o establish_v at_o pontigni_n four_o league_n from_o auxerre_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1115._o those_o of_o clairvaux_n and_o morimond_n be_v found_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n abbot_n stephen_n send_v st._n bernard_n and_o his_o brother_n to_o that_o of_o clairvaux_n he_o choose_v although_o he_o be_v very_o young_a to_o govern_v this_o monastery_n he_o be_v consecrate_a abbot_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o langre_n the_o reputation_n of_o st._n bernard_n singular_a piety_n and_o the_o strict_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o his_o monastery_n draw_v people_n from_o all_o part_n to_o be_v admit_v of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n several_a monk_n go_v out_o thence_o to_o establish_v themselves_o in_o other_o monastery_n where_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o of_o the_o three_o fountain_n be_v first_o found_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n in_o the_o year_n 1118._o that_o of_o fontenay_n a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o year_n 1121._o next_o there_o be_v one_o establish_v at_o foigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n and_o that_o of_o igny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n and_o last_o the_o four_o offspring_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1127._o all_o these_o monastery_n have_v for_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n who_o be_v all_o abbot_n successive_o but_o st._n bernard_n have_v a_o general_a supervisorship_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v too_o bright_a to_o continue_v long_o hide_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o cloister_n for_o they_o quick_o render_v he_o so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o of_o moment_n pass_v there_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n and_o chalons_n hold_v by_o matthew_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albani_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 1128._o and_o the_o second_o in_o 1129._o the_o schism_n and_o faction_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o between_o innocent_a and_o peter_n of_o leon_n give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a defender_n of_o innocent_a for_o eight_o year_n together_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o either_o of_o these_o competitor_n assemble_v a_o convocation_n of_o his_o prelate_n at_o etampe_n to_o examine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o great_a right_n to_o this_o assembly_n st._n bernard_n be_v call_v and_o the_o sole_a decision_n of_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n refer_v to_o his_o judgement_n whereupon_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n for_o innocent_a ii_o and_o all_o the_o assembly_n acquiesce_v in_o it_o this_o pope_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n post_v thither_o with_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n and_o st._n bernard_n wait_v on_o he_o all_o along_o during_o his_o stay_n there_o he_o carry_v he_o from_o orleans_n to_o chartres_n where_o he_o persuade_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o from_o thence_o he_o follow_v this_o pope_n into_o germany_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n his_o holiness_n have_v with_o the_o emperor_n at_o liege_n he_o there_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n to_o this_o prince_n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n of_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o re-establish_a investiture_n at_o his_o return_n from_o liege_n his_o holiness_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1131._o which_o when_o end_v he_o retire_v to_o auxerre_n after_o have_v visited_n clunie_n and_o clairvaux_n which_o do_v not_o go_v in_o procession_n before_o he_o clad_v in_o splendid_a ornament_n but_o clothe_v in_o course_n cloth_n carry_v a_o homely_a crucifix_n and_o sing_v leisurely_o and_o modest_o hymn_n and_o anthem_n the_o year_n follow_v st._n bernard_n accompany_v the_o pope_n into_o italy_n and_o bring_v over_o to_o he_o both_o the_o pisantine_n and_o genoeses_n at_o length_n he_o come_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n whence_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o send_v into_o germany_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o conrade_n and_o lotharius_n have_v happy_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n he_o be_v recall_v to_o pisa_n whither_o the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v a_o second_o time_n st._n bernard_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n which_o his_o holiness_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1134_o after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o to_o milan_n to_o reconcile_v the_o milaneze_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v also_o along_o with_o he_o two_o cardinal_n in_o quality_n of_o legate_n guy_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o albani_n and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v purge_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o anselm_n a_o favourer_n of_o peter_n of_o leon_n have_v spread_v there_o
forty_o eight_o the_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o sweden_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o procure_v lead_n in_o england_n to_o cover_v the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieve_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o pillage_v by_o the_o norman_n he_o make_v by_o the_o way_n a_o very_a ingenious_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o lead_n that_o be_v purchase_v at_o rome_n for_o bull_n and_o that_o which_o be_v buy_v in_o england_n say_v that_o one_o serve_v to_o impoverish_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cover_v they_o anglico_fw-la plumbo_fw-la tâ—guntur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nudantur_fw-la romano_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v two_o dispensation_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o eighty_o second_o letter_n for_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n who_o be_v deny_v admittance_n into_o holy_a order_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o fiscal_n a_o procurer_n fiscal_n attorney_n general_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o not_o admit_v base_a bear_v person_n among_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o and_o fifty_o nine_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o to_o maintain_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paris_n appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o lead_v a_o solitary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o eurard_n of_o auâ—snes_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n die_v a._n d._n 1191._o the_o clergy_n at_o first_o choose_v peter_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o stephen_n write_v the_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o that_o election_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v null_a he_o himself_o be_v install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n and_o cause_v his_o nephew_n to_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n relate_v to_o his_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o novice_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o convent_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v valid_a in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eight_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o bertier_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n i_o very_o seldom_o go_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o assist_v as_o often_o as_o be_v possible_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a office_n i_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o my_o diocesan_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o i_o can_v i_o declaim_v against_o the_o modern_a heresy_n i_o free_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o have_v free_o receive_v i_o detest_v simoniacal_a practice_n i_o do_v not_o receive_v bribe_n or_o unlawful_a present_n i_o give_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o all_o those_o who_o make_v confession_n to_o i_o and_o impose_v on_o they_o profitable_a penance_n i_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a as_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o power_n i_o spend_v my_o spare_a hour_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o exercise_v hospitality_n in_o entertain_v my_o guest_n cheerful_o and_o keep_v a_o good_a table_n never_o eat_v my_o bread_n alone_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o rioutous_o waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o maintain_v stage-player_n and_o farce-actor_n such_o be_v my_o outward_a demeanour_n and_o as_o for_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o and_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o letter_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n who_o he_o suspend_v for_o lead_v a_o disorderly_a life_n and_o re-establish_v he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o letter_n the_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o and_o the_o follow_a be_v write_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n which_o melior_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n be_v about_o to_o denounce_v against_o the_o country_n of_o flanders_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o and_o the_o next_o he_o put_v up_o complaint_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tournay_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o and_o two_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arras_n confer_v order_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n without_o his_o leave_n the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o be_v a_o declamation_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o subject_a viz._n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o father_n be_v then_o general_o neglect_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o scholastic_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o decretal_n the_o student_n say_v he_o have_v a_o relish_n for_o nothing_o but_o novelty_n and_o the_o tutor_n endeavour_v to_o enhance_v their_o own_o reputation_n rather_o than_o to_o promote_v the_o instruction_n of_o other_o compile_v every_o day_n new_a sum_n or_o system_n of_o divinity_n and_o new_a theological_a work_n on_o purpose_n to_o amuse_v and_o deceive_v their_o auditor_n as_o if_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a who_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v when_o they_o write_v they_o but_o these_o modern_a doctor_n bring_v in_o new_a unknown_a and_o strange_a â—orts_n of_o mâ—â—ses_n when_o the_o king_n wedding_n feast_n be_v quite_o make_v ready_a when_o the_o ox_n and_o fowl_n be_v kill_v and_o when_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o the_o guest_n shall_v sit_v down_o at_o table_n to_o eat_v public_a disputation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o incomprehensible_a godhead_n flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v upon_o they_o irreverent_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a indivisible_a trinity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o torâ—_n in_o piece_n with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o public_a place_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o error_n as_o doctor_n as_o many_o scandal_n as_o auditory_n and_o as_o many_o blasphemy_n as_o place_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o pass_v from_o theological_a dispute_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v usual_o decide_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o judge_n delegate_v be_v appoint_v or_o when_o the_o ordinary_n have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o prodigious_a labyrinth_n of_o decretal_a letter_n be_v immediate_o produce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n of_o happy_a memory_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o extricate_v himself_o neither_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v reject_v and_o contemn_v during_o which_o confusion_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wholesome_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v not_o follow_v in_o the_o modern_a and_o matter_n be_v not_o debate_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o decretal_a letter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o perhaps_o be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divers_a pope_n of_o rome_n by_o modern_a canonist_n these_o be_v collect_v into_o a_o entire_a volume_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o school_n and_o public_o sell_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n take_v less_o pain_n and_o get_v more_o money_n by_o copy_v out_o those_o suspect_a work_n the_o three_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o present_a manner_n of_o study_v be_v that_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n have_v lose_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o so_o great_a subjection_n that_o the_o professor_n chair_n be_v fill_v with_o young_a person_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o tutor_n be_v
to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o inquire_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v man_n during_o the_o time_n that_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o supulchre_n in_o the_o follow_a section_n he_o treat_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o he_o explain_v the_o difference_n between_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o connexion_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o charity_n the_o four_o last_o section_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o compendious_a explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o last_o book_n in_o the_o first_o section_n he_o give_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o institution_n observe_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o circumcision_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o die_v without_o partake_v of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v consign_v to_o damnation_n in_o the_o second_o after_o have_v nominate_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o baptism_n by_o st._n john_n the_o baptist._n in_o the_o three_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o have_v confirm_v st._n ambrose_n opinion_n that_o baptism_n may_v be_v absolute_o administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o inquire_v when_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v institute_v and_o under_o what_o form_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v person_n as_o also_o why_o water_n be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o liquor_n and_o how_o many_o immersion_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o baptise_v in_o the_o four_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n show_v how_o some_o person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o other_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n without_o the_o sacrament_n he_o prove_v that_o infant_n receive_v both_o and_o add_v that_o they_o even_o receive_v actual_a grace_n which_o afterward_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v good_a action_n in_o the_o five_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o st._n augustin_n principle_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o unworthy_a priest_n be_v no_o less_o holy_a than_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o worthy_a one_o because_o the_o effective_a power_n of_o baptise_v be_v inherent_a in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o do_v not_o communicare_fw-la to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o six_o section_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v a_o right_a to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n although_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o layman_n and_o even_o by_o woman_n and_o that_o it_o be_v valid_a by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v administer_v nay_o when_o perform_v by_o heretic_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o assert_n that_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o mother_n belly_n and_o afterward_o handle_v several_a other_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o seven_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o at_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o author_n add_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v always_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o administer_a it_o effectual_o in_o due_a form_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v reiterated_a he_o begin_v in_o the_o eight_o section_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o after_o have_v show_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o its_o institution_n of_o its_o form_n which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o he_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o eucharist_n viz._n the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o the_o visible_a species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a body_n and_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n contain_v under_o the_o species_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a grace_n in_o the_o nine_o section_n he_o distinguish_v two_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n one_o sacramental_a which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o worthy_a and_o to_o the_o unworthy_a communicant_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o ten_o he_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o at_o first_o inquire_v of_o what_o nature_n this_o change_n be_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v substantial_a insomuch_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v under_o the_o accident_n which_o before_o cover_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v annihilate_v or_o return_v to_o the_o first_o matter_n he_o confute_v those_o person_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o afterward_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v administer_v to_o we_o under_o two_o different_a kind_n and_o why_o water_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o eucharistical_a species_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o accident_n remain_v therein_o without_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o its_o institution_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o thirteen_o section_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o unworthy_a minister_n may_v consecrate_v the_o element_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o declare_v heretic_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o repentance_n distinguish_v the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n he_o give_v divers_a definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v often_o reiterated_a in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o prove_v that_o one_o can_v be_v true_o penitent_a for_o one_o sin_n without_o actual_o repent_v of_o all_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o distinguish_v the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n viz._n the_o compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n and_o discourse_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o venial_a sin_n he_o treat_v of_o confession_n in_o the_o seventeen_o section_n and_o show_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o confess_v one_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o after_o have_v produce_v different_a opinion_n relate_v to_o that_o matter_n conclude_v that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o absolute_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o sinner_n by_o cleanse_v the_o pollution_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o remit_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v indeed_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o declare_v that_o such_o person_n be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o god_n and_o by_o impose_v penance_n or_o by_o readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o minister_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n nevertheless_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o
mary_n which_o those_o canon_n have_v late_o introduce_v petrus_n abaclardus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n compose_v his_o apology_n philip_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n robert_n pullus_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n hugo_n metellus_n thomas_n de_fw-fr maurigny_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n ulgerus_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v antonius_n melissus_n waselinus_n momalius_n the_o death_n of_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o death_n of_o ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n 1141_o xii_o iii_o the_o king_n of_o france_n maintain_v a_o cruel_a war_n against_o thobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n for_o have_v detain_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n in_o his_o territory_n xxiii_o albericus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o bourges_n be_v dead_a peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr châtre_fw-fr be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v suspend_v from_o divine_a service_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o afterward_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n the_o king_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o archbishop_n arnold_n archdeacon_n of_o see_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o lisieux_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1142_o xiii_o iv_o xxiv_o the_o death_n of_o fulk_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n melisinda_n his_o wife_n obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o her_o son_n cardinal_n yves_n who_o be_v sometime_o a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n be_v send_v to_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o radulphus_fw-la count_n of_o vermandois_n who_o have_v divorce_v petronilla_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr champagne_n his_o wife_n in_o order_n to_o marry_v the_o duke_n of_o aquitaine_n daughter_n the_o bishop_n bartholomew_n of_o laon_n simon_n of_o noyon_n and_o peter_n of_o senlis_n the_o promoter_n of_o this_o divorce_n be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la bernard_n who_o of_o prior_n of_o portes_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o belie_v leave_v that_o bishopric_n to_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n die_v february_n 11._o the_o death_n of_o petrus_n abaclardus_n 1143_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n innocent_a september_n 24_o celestin_n ii_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o day_n i._o v._o the_o death_n of_o john_n comnenus_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n manuel_n comnenus_n succeed_v he_o i._o yvo_n bishop_n of_o frascati_fw-la be_v send_v into_o england_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o death_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o sees_z who_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n girard_n a_o regular_a canon_n the_o latter_a can_v peaceable_o enjoy_v this_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v into_o his_o church_n secular_a canon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o regular_a who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o somerset_n a_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n 1144_o i._n the_o death_n of_o celestin_n ii_o march_n 8_o lucius_z ii_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n against_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o patricius_n vi_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o k._n of_o france_n and_o the_o count_n of_o campagne_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o st._n bernard_n ii_o pope_n lucius_n confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n above_o all_o the_o other_o of_o spain_n he_o grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o render_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n sabas_n subject_n to_o that_o abbey_n robert_n pullus_n who_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o lucius_n ii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontingy_a succeed_v henry_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens._n amedeus_n abbot_n of_o haute-combe_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lausanna_n  _fw-fr amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lansanna_n potho_n a_o monk_n of_o prom._n henry_n bishop_n of_o troy_n herman_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n archardus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n 1145_o ii_o lucius_n die_v february_n 25_o eugenius_n iii_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a march_n 4._o i._o vii_o iii_o pope_n eugenius_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o crusade_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v upon_o that_o account_n by_o urban_n ii_o and_o order_n st._n bernard_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o crusade_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n thierry_n abbot_n of_o st._n eloy_n at_o noyon_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o amiens_n by_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n st._n john_n bishop_n of_o valence_n be_v dead_a oribert_n prior_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1146_o ii_o the_o heretic_n arnold_n of_o brescia_n return_v to_o italy_n cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o france_n viii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o bourge_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n before_o he_o undertake_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n iv_o the_o pope_n re-establishes_a the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n which_o for_o above_o 500_o year_n have_v be_v unite_v to_o that_o of_o noyon_n and_o constitute_v anselm_n abbot_n of_o st._n vincent_n of_o laon_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n helias_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n serlo_o a_o monk_n of_o cerisy_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o savigny_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v crown_v on_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o conformable_o to_o this_o custom_n samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n lewes_n at_o bourges_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr châtre_fw-fr who_o allege_v that_o this_o right_n apparent_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n a_o certain_a monk_n name_v radulphus_fw-la preach_v to_o the_o all_o es_fw-mi engage_v in_o the_o crusade_n that_o before_o their_o departure_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o ought_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o mahometan_n st._n bernard_n preach_v up_o the_o crusade_n but_o admonish_v the_o christian_n of_o france_n and_o bavaria_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v persecute_v a_o council_n at_o chartres_n hold_v the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n in_o which_o st._n bernard_n be_v choose_v chief_a of_o the_o crusade_n for_o the_o expedition_n at_o the_o holy_a land_n nicolas_n a_o moci_n chaâ—vaux_n simeon_n of_o daâ—â—â—â—_n gauterius_n 〈◊〉_d mauritania_n 〈◊〉_d shop_n of_o lam._n wolbero_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o st._n paâ—â—â—_n leon_n at_o colen_n 1147_o iii_o the_o pope_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n be_v magnificent_o entertain_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o king_n ix_o the_o emperor_n courad_n march_v into_o the_o levant_n with_o a_o army_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o king_n of_o france_n follow_v he_o soon_o after_o with_o another_o army_n upon_o the_o same_o design_n v._o the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_a bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o auxerre_n and_o paris_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o council_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rheims_n the_o next_o year_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n accompany_v the_o emperor_n conrade_n in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n in_o like_a manner_n accompany_v the_o king_n of_o france_n into_o the_o levant_n sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n and_o regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n establish_v regular_a canon_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o reside_v there_o st._n bernard_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o guienne_n with_o albericus_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n he_o there_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n henry_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n this_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o
out_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v when_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n perfix_v be_v elapse_v 5._o from_o give_v consecrate_a host_n to_o child_n on_o easter-day_n instead_o of_o which_o he_o permit_v the_o give_v they_o consecrate_a bread_n 6._o he_o order_v the_o curate_n to_o write_v in_o the_o missal_n the_o inventory_n of_o the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o alienate_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 7._o he_o forbid_v the_o present_n of_o relic_n to_o layman_n to_o swear_v by_o they_o in_o the_o season_n wherein_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o that_o of_o peace_n which_o season_n be_v from_o septuagessima_fw-la sunday_n to_o easter_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o advent_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o epiphany_n during_o the_o rogation-day_n and_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n 8._o he_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o carry_v any_o process_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 9_o he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o bring_v any_o relic_n out_o of_o their_o case_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o wether_n and_o that_o no_o new_a one_o shall_v be_v honour_v till_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n 10._o he_o prohibit_v the_o clerk_n from_o take_v any_o cognizance_n or_o pass_v any_o sentence_n in_o criminal_a matter_n 11._o he_o prohibit_v the_o give_v of_o absolution_n to_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v all_o party_n and_o give_v security_n for_o so_o do_v and_o make_v they_o responsible_a for_o it_o who_o absolve_v they_o otherwise_o 12._o he_o order_n that_o no_o plead_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o monk_n under_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n 15._o he_o make_v several_a decree_n relate_v to_o tithe_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n the_o laic_n who_o possess_v or_o detain_v they_o declare_v that_o the_o tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o curate_n prohibit_v the_o engage_v or_o alienate_v of_o tithe_n and_o beside_o the_o tithe_n will_v have_v the_o laic_n pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o part_n and_o the_o other_o due_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o curate_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o ten_o of_o these_o constitution_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o forbid_v the_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o for_o the_o collate_v to_o benefice_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o eight_o he_o revive_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n against_o those_o who_o infringe_v the_o excommunication_n or_o who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v to_o take_v it_o off_o in_o the_o two_o last_o he_o reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o society_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o make_v constitution_n or_o choose_v a_o head_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o year_n 1255._o peter_n d'antevil_n chief_a justice_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o bezier_n lay_v siege_n to_o querbus_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n 1255._o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o 1255._o saint_n lewis_n in_o the_o year_n 1255_o give_v order_n to_o william_n de_fw-fr broa_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o give_v he_o supply_n they_o meet_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o 8_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n at_o bezier_n where_o they_o conclude_v on_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o in_o the_o council_n they_o publish_a the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n year_n by_o saint_n lewis_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o baluzeius_n and_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n in_o the_o year_n 1258._o gerard_n de_fw-fr malemort_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o august_n 1258_o at_o ruffec_n for_o maintain_v 1258._o the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n in_o 1258._o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n he_o therein_o order_v that_o for_o three_o sunday_n successive_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o hinder_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o church_n or_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o he_o condemn_v severe_o the_o monk_n who_o despise_v the_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o prohibit_v ecclesiastic_n from_o make_v their_o answer_n before_o secular-judge_n and_o from_o have_v any_o secular_a employment_n he_o regulate_v the_o form_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n according_a to_o the_o precede_a council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolution_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o admonish_v the_o commissary_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o prohibit_v the_o try_v of_o cause_n in_o monastery_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n in_o the_o year_n 1258._o james_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n revive_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o montpellier_n the_o six_o of_o september_n 1258._o 1228._o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n in_o 1228._o the_o follow_a decree_n the_o first_o be_v against_o those_o who_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o churchman_n the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o grant_v the_o tonsure_v or_o holy_a order_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o diocese_n and_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o confer_v it_o on_o person_n under_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o require_v it_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o who_o have_v some_o tincture_n of_o the_o clerical_a learning_n the_o three_o declare_v the_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o live_v clerical_o and_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o any_o secular_a business_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n the_o four_o import_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v interdict_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n as_o delegate_n or_o subdelegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v shall_v show_v their_o commission_n the_o five_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o exact_a usury_n the_o six_o renew_v the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1255_o against_o questor_n the_o seven_o order_n the_o execution_n and_o publication_n of_o these_o order_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o the_o decree_n against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v publish_a every_o sunday_n at_o the_o homily_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1260_o several_a constitution_n for_o the_o reform_n 1260._o the_o council_n of_o cologne_n in_o 1260._o of_o churchman_n and_o monk_n he_o therein_o revive_v the_o canon_n against_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a and_o merchandize_v clergy_n he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o read_v and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o be_v habit_v clerical_o he_o make_v several_a order_n about_o the_o life_n and_o office_n of_o canon_n last_o he_o make_v several_a particular_a order_n in_o the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o monastical_a life_n there_o be_v fourteen_o of_o those_o rule_n for_o the_o clerk_n and_o twenty_o eight_o for_o the_o monk_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o florence_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n 1260._o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o 1260._o in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o be_v style_v joachites_n who_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v their_o parishioner_n the_o form_n of_o baptise_v infant_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o who_o administer_v and_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o the_o fast._n in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o contract_n marriage_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o perpetual_a vicar_n in_o all_o parish-church_n in_o the_o six_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o sunday_n after_o whitsuntide_n by_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o make_v use_n of_o torch_n of_o wood_n in_o church_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o
at_o sienna_n and_o ariminum_n where_o he_o create_v some_o cardinal_n he_o come_v to_o this_o city_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o council_n make_v up_o of_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o prelate_n benedict_n see_v himself_o desert_v by_o the_o french_a take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retreat_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n and_o leave_v porto-venere_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o gregory_n wherein_o he_o protest_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o union_n be_v conclude_v from_o whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o perpignan_n and_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n and_o catalonia_n who_o own_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o the_o true_a catholic_n vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v never_o be_v a_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n commend_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o procure_v a_o union_n even_o by_o the_o way_n of_o session_n yet_o not_o exclude_v other_o method_n beseech_v he_o to_o extend_v the_o promise_n of_o session_n to_o the_o case_n that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v at_o pisa_n to_o find_v out_o mean_v of_o procure_v the_o union_n benedict_n be_v accompany_v only_o by_o four_o cardinal_n eight_o or_o nine_o other_o desert_v he_o and_o go_v to_o leghorn_n or_o pisa_n to_o find_v the_o cardinal_n of_o gregory_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o both_o pope_n in_o a_o free_a place_n to_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o they_o pitch_v on_o pisa_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o florentine_n where_o they_o declare_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n the_o year_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o college_n assemble_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o respective_a party_n thither_o and_o cite_v to_o the_o council_n the_o two_o competitor_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v together_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o chapel_n neutrality_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n which_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o neutrality_n of_o his_o palace_n at_o paris_n to_o order_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v govern_v during_o the_o neutrality_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n preside_v in_o this_o assembly_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n until_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n and_o therein_o they_o make_v the_o follow_a rule_n 1._o that_o the_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n reserve_v of_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o penitentiary_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n whereby_o they_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o then_o by_o the_o ordinary_a 2._o that_o as_o to_o dispensation_n for_o disorder_n which_o the_o penitentiary_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v application_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n 3._o that_o for_o dispensation_n with_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n a_o address_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o penitentiary_n or_o to_o a_o provincial_a council_n 4._o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o in_o case_n the_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o metropolis_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o metropolitan-church_n and_o the_o election_n of_o archbishop_n by_o the_o primate_fw-la or_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n on_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o pall_n if_o there_o be_v find_v no_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v it_o he_o and_o that_o the_o election_n of_o abbot_n of_o monastery_n even_o the_o exempt_a shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ordinary_n who_o shall_v likewise_o give_v the_o benediction_n to_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v 5._o that_o the_o dispensation_n hitherto_o grant_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr shall_v be_v available_a and_o may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 6._o that_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v every_o year_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v and_o tarry_v there_o for_o a_o month_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o canon_n regulars_n shall_v likewise_o hold_v provincial_a chapter_n every_o year_n 7._o that_o in_o all_o appeal_v there_o shall_v be_v observe_v the_o degree_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o the_o suit_n be_v commence_v before_o the_o archbishop_n appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o provincial_a council_n which_o shall_v nominate_v commissioner_n from_o who_o judgement_n appeal_n may_v again_o be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n which_o may_v again_o appoint_v other_o commissioner_n to_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n so_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o three_o sentence_n may_v agree_v that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n in_o expectance_n till_o the_o provincial_a council_n meet_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o excommunicate_a absolution_n ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la that_o all_o appeal_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a holy_n see_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o determine_v by_o commissioner_n of_o their_o appointment_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cluniack_n by_o their_o general_n chapter_n and_o that_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o any_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o neutrality_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o sentence_n give_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o neutrality_n may_v be_v execute_v within_o a_o month._n 8._o that_o all_o proceed_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o common-law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o chancery_n nevertheless_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o secular_a court_n 9_o that_o election_n gift_n presentation_n nomination_n to_o benefice_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o of_o right_n they_o belong_v to_o that_o the_o university_n shall_v keep_v a_o record_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_v to_o benefice_n wherein_o shall_v not_o be_v comprise_v those_o worth_a four_o hundred_o livre_n a_o year_n unless_o they_o have_v annex_v some_o title_n or_o dignity_n 10._o that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o benefice_n in_o france_n possess_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr shall_v be_v seize_v and_o put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o union_n this_o assembly_n confirm_v the_o election_n of_o lewis_n d'_fw-fr harcourt_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rouen_n make_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o change_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o tharbe_n and_o treguier_n and_o declare_v the_o grant_n which_o benedict_n have_v make_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ausch_n to_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n void_a it_o be_v say_v in_o conclusion_n of_o these_o rule_n which_o they_o make_v save_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n save_v likewise_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a holy_n see_v and_o to_o the_o next_o lawful_a pope_n clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la there_o be_v nevertheless_o some_o prelate_n who_o disapprove_v they_o and_o guy_n de_fw-fr roye_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o neutrality_n they_o have_v publish_v be_v nonsense_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o that_o he_o believe_v what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n which_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr be_v to_o hold_v at_o perpignan_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v high_o incense_v with_o this_o write_n and_o the_o university_n obtain_v a_o order_n of_o the_o king_n to_o fetch_v this_o prelate_n but_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o allege_v that_o as_o first_o peer_n of_o france_n he_o own_v no_o judge_n above_o he_o but_o the_o king_n the_o university_n likewise_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o peter_n d'_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr bishop_n of_o cambray_n who_o have_v side_v with_o benedict_n shall_v be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v to_o paris_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o st._n pol_n but_o this_o prelate_n prevent_v that_o compulsion_n by_o get_v a_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n and_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o
to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o private_a chapel_n the_o follow_a day_n be_v to_o be_v except_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o epiphany_n the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n passion-sunday_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o assumption_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 1339._o 1339._o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1339._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o giles_n â—…bernoz_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n may_v 19_o 1339._o it_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o 5_o canon_n the_o one_a forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n the_o second_o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valladolid_n concern_v the_o capacity_n that_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v who_o be_v make_v curate_n and_o put_v into_o benefice_n with_o charge_n of_o soul_n the_o 3d._n renew_v another_o of_o the_o same_o council_n concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o a_o master_n of_o divinity_n in_o every_o chapter_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n giles_n predecessor_n concern_v such_o proctor_n as_o th'bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v to_o a_o council_n when_o they_o can_v come_v themselves_o the_o 5_o oâ—â—ers_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utrâ—â—sque_fw-la sexus_fw-la and_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v it_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o name_n of_o their_o parishioner_n and_o to_o present_v they_o to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o confess_v and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o noyon_n in_o the_o year_n 1344._o 1344._o the_o council_n of_o noyon_n in_o 1344._o john_n de_fw-fr vienne_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n at_o noyon_n july_n 26._o 1344._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 17_o canon_n the_o 3_o first_o and_o the_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 13_o and_o 15_o be_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o four_o order_n that_o the_o same_o service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n the_o seven_o forbid_v the_o abuse_n of_o certain_a stage-player_n who_o carry_v about_o candle_n light_n as_o in_o procession_n the_o 9th_o enjoin_v the_o begging-friar_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o curate_n the_o 10_o exhort_v chapter_n and_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v their_o title_n the_o 11_o that_o dean_n of_o chapter_n and_o other_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v oblige_v the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o their_o government_n to_o wear_v the_o tonsure_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o clergyman_n the_o 12_o forbid_v publish_v new_a miracle_n without_o the_o bishop_n allowance_n the_o 14_o excommunicate_v layman_n that_o assume_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o 16_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a proctor_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o person_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n the_o last_o be_v against_o the_o excessive_a exaction_n of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1346._o 1346._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1346._o william_n de_z melun_z archbishop_z of_o sens_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n at_o paris_n march_v 14_o 1346._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 13_o constitution_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 2d_o about_o their_o habit_n the_o 3d._n be_v against_o such_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o continue_v so_o above_o one_o year_n and_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o four_o excommunicate_v those_o lord_n and_o judge_n who_o do_v cause_n person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o 5_o forbid_v apply_v the_o legacy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o other_o use_n the_o 6_o and_o seven_o prescribe_v form_n of_o letter_n for_o deputy_n send_v to_o a_o council_n as_o also_o of_o citation_n the_o 8_o ordain_v that_o priory_n and_o curacy_n be_v unite_v in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v not_o revenue_n sufficient_a the_o 9th_o renew_v the_o law_n concern_v house_n for_o leper_n and_o hospital_n the_o 10_o enjoin_v benefice_v person_n to_o uphold_v their_o church_n and_o the_o building_n of_o their_o house_n and_o lay_v out_o a_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n order_n the_o 11_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o reserve_v any_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o table_n the_o 12_o respect_v the_o way_n of_o proceed_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n usury_n and_o tithe_n the_o 13_o confirm_v the_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o john_n xxii_o to_o those_o who_o say_v ave_fw-la maria_n three_o time_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o grant_v 50_o day_n pardon_v to_o those_o who_o pray_v at_o that_o hour_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n for_o peace_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o their_o child_n and_o who_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o a_o ave_fw-la maria._n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1347._o 1347._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1347._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v april_n 24._o 1347._o at_o alcala_n under_o the_o same_o archbishop_n as_o that_o of_o the_o year_n 1339._o in_o it_o be_v publish_v 4_o constitution_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o habit_n which_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o wear_v in_o their_o journey_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o clergy_n or_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3d._n be_v against_o questor_n and_o the_o last_o against_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n it_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o oppose_v these_o ordinance_n to_o be_v fine_v certain_a sum_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o year_n 1351._o 1351._o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o 1351._o peter_z judex_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n summon_v a_o council_n novemb_n 7._o 1351._o and_o invite_v the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o his_o province_n to_o it_o by_o letter_n it_o be_v hold_v upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v and_o publish_v 8_o decree_n by_o the_o one_a be_v grant_v 10_o day_n pardon_v to_o those_o who_o bow_v their_o head_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o read_v divine_a service_n the_o second_o grant_v pardon_n to_o those_o who_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o wax_n taper_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_n the_o 3d._n do_v the_o like_a to_o such_o as_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o france_n and_z bishop_n at_o mass._n the_o four_o order_n that_o the_o font_n for_o baptism_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o the_o 5_o be_v against_o they_o that_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 6_o forbid_v the_o curate_n to_o give_v their_o parishioner_n leave_v to_o communicate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n within_o fifteen_o day_n after_o easter_n the_o seven_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n the_o 8_o be_v against_o those_o who_o dare_v excommunicate_v their_o superior_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1355._o 1355._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1355._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v octob._n 1._o 1355._o by_o blaisus_n fernandez_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v call_v it_o to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o many_o scruple_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n declare_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a provincial_a council_n and_o council_n of_o valladolid_n be_v only_o penal_a law_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1365._o 1365._o the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1365._o simon_n renulphi_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n at_o aâ—gers_n march_v 12._o 1365._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 34_o article_n or_o rule_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_n and_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o collation_n or_o lapse_n of_o benefice_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o benefice_a clergy_n the_o obligation_n of_o such_o to_o take_v order_n the_o right_n of_o arch-deacon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o 10_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n and_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o 11_o 50_o or_o a_o 100_o sols_n tournois_n i_o e._n a_o crown_n or_o ten_o shilling_n of_o our_o english_a money_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o
grant_v by_o clement_n vi_o 31_o communion_n the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la renew_v 95_o 97_o 101_o 103_o 106_o 108_o 118_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n scotus_n opinion_n about_o it_o 52._o the_o immaculate_a conception_n receive_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n ibid._n conclave_n the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n the_o vi_o about_o it_o 31_o concubine-keeper_n how_o punish_v 93_o 94_o confession_n the_o obligation_n of_o make_v it_o to_o one_o own_o curate_n 71._o allow_v to_o be_v make_v to_o beg_a friar_n ibid._n &_o 118._o a_o canon_n make_v between_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o bishop_n about_o confession_n 96._o the_o duty_n of_o priest_n in_o they_o 110._o allow_v to_o priest_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v for_o it_o 109._o a_o question_n about_o the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n 68_o confessor_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n 94_o conradus_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n renew_v several_a constitution_n in_o a_o council_n ibid._n council_n the_o celebration_n of_o they_o 47_o 116._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 60_o county_n of_o burgundy_n why_o seize_v on_o by_o philip_n the_o fair_a 3_o court_n of_o rome_n reform_a by_o benedict_n xii_o 30._o its_o exaction_n oppose_v in_o france_n 40_o 42_o 43_o 44_o cramault_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n his_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o paris_n 40._o oppose_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o substraction_n 41_o criminal_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v proceed_v against_o without_o counsel_n or_o advocate_n 16._o when_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v to_o they_o 86_o 100_o croisado_n against_o the_o colonni_n in_o italy_n 4._o against_o the_o florentine_n 32._o against_o the_o turk_n under_o clement_n vi_o 31_o curio_n mundus_fw-la militat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o author_n of_o that_o prose_n 51_o cure_n the_o collation_n of_o they_o 92_o 93_o 95_o d_o datary_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o make_v 38_o dead_a prayer_n for_o dead_a bishop_n and_o other_o 97_o decretâ—ls_n of_o pope_n the_o compiler_n of_o they_o 48_o dionysius_n soulechat_n a_o grey_a friar_n his_o error_n and_o their_o condemnation_n 114_o and_o 115_o deposita_fw-la or_o thing_n put_v into_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n a_o canon_n in_o their_o favour_n 93_o diet._n a_o rule_n about_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o clergy_n 93_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n a_o canon_n about_o it_o 92_o divers_a point_n of_o it_o 117_o 118_o &_o sequ_fw-la to_o 111_o dispensation_n their_o grant_n 47._o 60._o the_o common_a use_n of_o they_o abolish_v 30_o dulcinus_n de_fw-fr novara_n his_o error_n and_o tragical_a death_n 112_o charles_n of_o duras_n see_v charles_n e_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n see_v revenue_n eckard_n a_o preach_a friar_n his_o error_n 79_o 113_o edward_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n his_o quarrel_n with_o philip_n the_o fair_a 2._o his_o ambassador_n deliver_v to_o the_o french_a 30._o he_o refuse_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n 31_o edward_n iii_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n 118_o election_n rule_n about_o they_o 92._o why_o restore_v in_o france_n 40_o 43_o 44._o rule_n about_o they_o in_o france_n during_o the_o neutrality_n 47_o emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n their_o succession_n in_o the_o 14_o century_n 82._o their_o disposition_n to_o unite_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 83_o 84_o empire_n of_o germany_n contend_v for_o between_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o frederick_n of_o austria_n 23_o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n his_o canon_n confirm_v by_o his_o successor_n 102_o entrance_n into_o the_o monastic_a life_n a_o prohibition_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o 95_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n who_o be_v to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o church_n 94_o essence_n a_o dispute_n about_o essence_n and_o operation_n among_o the_o greek_n 84_o 85_o 86_o eucharist_n a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 76._o john_n of_o paris_n the_o dominican_n opinion_n about_o it_o 50_o as_o also_o of_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n and_o bonagetus_n 115._o indulgeâ—ces_n grant_v those_o that_o attend_v it_o when_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a 102._o ought_v to_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n 97_o excommunication_n forbid_v for_o money-matter_n 98._o absolution_n from_o it_o reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o give_v 47._o rule_n concern_v excommunication_n 117_o excommunicate_a person_n rule_n against_o they_o 92_o 93_o 94_o 105._o of_o their_o burial_n when_o they_o remain_v a_o year_n 98_o 107_o extreme_a unction_n who_o be_v to_o administer_v it_o 110_o f_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_z paris_z it_o be_v â—…wisdom_n and_o constancy_n to_o its_o decision_n 15._o it_o be_v power_n to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n 114_o 115._o false_a coiner_n a_o canon_n against_o they_o 92_o festival_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o h._n sacrament_n confirm_v 96._o christian_n exhort_v to_o fast_a on_o its_o vigil_n 100_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o four_o evangelist_n command_v 104_o and_o also_o of_o st._n martha_n ibid._n and_o st._n ildefonsus_n 105_o and_o of_o the_o conception_n 110._o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o patron_n 97_o favour_n see_v gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la 7_o 8_o first_o fruit_n their_o establishment_n 37_o 116._o forbid_v in_o france_n during_o the_o schism_n 43_o 44_o flanders_n the_o pope_n bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o count_n of_o flanders_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 4._o that_o king_n refuse_v to_o set_v the_o count_n and_o his_o child_n at_o liberty_n ibid._n florentines_n their_o revolt_n from_o gregory_n xi_o 32_o st._n flour_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o france_n its_o privilege_n oppose_v by_o pope_n boniface_n and_o maintain_v by_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a 5_o francis_n baroncelle_n attempt_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o tragical_a end_n 32_o francis_n de_fw-fr pistorio_n a_o grey_a friar_n burn_a at_o venice_n and_o why_o 30_o francis_n pregnano_n nephew_n of_o urban_n vi_o the_o design_n of_o that_o pope_n to_o advance_v he_o 35._o the_o estate_n he_o procure_v he_o 36_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o dissoluteness_n in_o naples_n 37_o francis_n thebaldesches_n call_v cardinal_n of_o st._n peter_n how_o acknowledge_v pope_n 34._o his_o death_n 35_o fratricelli_n a_o sort_n of_o monk_n abolish_v 28_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n 23._o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o his_o competitor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n ibid._n frederick_n marquis_n of_o misnia_n refuse_v the_o empire_n 31_o freewill_n according_a to_o bradwardin_n 70_o friar_n minor_n or_o grey_a friar_n divide_v into_o two_o party_n and_o how_o name_v 24._o the_o cause_n of_o that_o division_n ibid._n a_o canon_n make_v by_o john_n xxii_o of_o the_o form_n of_o their_o habit_n 25._o the_o prosecution_n and_o condemnation_n of_o such_o as_o disobey_v it_o ibid._n and_o 32._o a_o dispute_n about_o what_o they_o spend_v 25_o 26_o 27_o friar_n spiritual_a their_o error_n 24_o 25_o 32_o 112_o friar_n of_o the_o common_a life_n their_o institution_n 118_o frerot_n their_o error_n 112_o fulcranus_n or_o fulcaldus_n de_fw-fr rochechovart_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n a_o council_n hold_v under_o he_o 106_o g_o gallican_n church_n see_v church_n of_o france_n garter_n the_o order_n of_o that_o name_n when_o establish_v in_o england_n 118_o geneva_n the_o ancient_a race_n of_o its_o count_n extinct_a by_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n vii_o 39_o gentilis_fw-la de_fw-la monâ—flore_fw-la cardinal_n some_o canon_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n in_o hungary_n 94_o geoffrey_n see_v jeffrey_n gerhard_n minister_n general_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n be_v pope_n johniid_n legate_n to_o paris_n 28._o the_o scandal_n his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o saint_n happiness_n cause_v ibid._n gerhard_n sagarel_n his_o error_n 112_o gerlac_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n succeed_v henry_n depose_v 31._o much_o forward_v the_o election_n of_o charles_n of_o moravia_n to_o the_o empire_n ibid._n gerson_n see_v john_n gerson_n giles_n de_fw-fr albernoz_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n his_o constitution_n in_o divers_a council_n 166_o 167_o giles_n alvarez_n cardinal_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o legateship_n in_o italy_n 32_o giles_n des_n champ_v doctor_n of_o paris_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o clement_n iii_o 38._o publish_v the_o act_n of_o substraction_n 40_o gonsalvus_n iii_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n a_o council_n hold_v under_o he_o 105_o gontherius_n count_n of_o thuringia_n his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o death_n 31_o grace_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n 70_o gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la reform_a by_o benedict_n xii_o 30._o abolish_v in_o france_n 41_o 44_o gregory_n xi_o pope_n by_o who_o advise_v to_o leave_n avignon_n and_o reside_v at_o rome_n 32._o he_o follow_v the_o advice_n
still_o put_v off_o the_o meeting_n to_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o 2d_o day_n of_o march_n in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o five_o follow_v john_n the_o theologue_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o greek_n dispute_v earnest_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o they_o have_v long_o contest_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n each_o remain_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n without_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o greek_a emperor_n perceive_v plain_o that_o these_o dispute_n be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v union_n that_o they_o rather_o serve_v to_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n call_v his_o prelate_n together_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o find_v out_o some_o temper_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o union_n may_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o expedient_a by_o remark_v that_o john_n the_o divine_a have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n have_v search_v for_o divers_a expedient_n think_v at_o last_o they_o have_v find_v one_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n maximus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o procession_n but_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n agree_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v approve_v this_o letter_n the_o union_n will_v easy_o be_v conclude_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o latin_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o conference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v march_v the_o 21_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o be_v there_o present_a so_o that_o john_n speak_v alone_o in_o this_o session_n and_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o 24_o of_o march._n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o union_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n desire_v it_o and_o seek_v out_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o the_o emperor_n support_v the_o latter_a and_o desire_v they_o earnest_o to_o conclude_v a_o union_n at_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o he_o cause_v they_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o a_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o dispute_n be_v useless_a and_o they_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n for_o union_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o greek_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v prove_v very_o well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n express_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v wherein_o they_o must_v make_v oath_n upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o after_o this_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v embrace_v which_o have_v a_o plurality_n of_o voice_n this_o answer_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n that_o this_o will_v end_v in_o a_o dispute_n and_o then_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o it_o which_o be_v what_o they_o will_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bessarion_n make_v a_o discourse_n concern_v union_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o affair_n hold_v after_o easter_n a_o meeting_n in_o the_o patriarch_n house_n where_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v present_a who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o greek_n to_o resume_v their_o conference_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o therefore_o go_v himself_o to_o meet_v the_o pope_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o ten_o person_n shall_v be_v appoint_v on_o each_o side_n who_o shall_v meet_v and_o give_v their_o opinion_n one_o after_o another_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o think_v convenient_a for_o obtain_v a_o union_n bessarion_n propose_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n shall_v approve_v the_o letter_n of_o maximus_n to_o marinus_n without_o any_o explication_n but_o the_o latin_n give_v it_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n propose_v after_o this_o that_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v strike_v out_o other_o offer_v for_o a_o model_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o patriarch_n tarasus_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o fine_a divers_a expedient_n be_v propose_v in_o five_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o party_n after_o this_o the_o latin_n draw_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o cause_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o one_o only_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o their_o productive_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o another_o principle_n or_o another_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n one_o root_n and_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o father_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o person_n though_o they_o act_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o person_n produce_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o or_o else_o separate_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o subsistence_n which_o be_v absurd_a this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v send_v to_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o latin_n april_n the_o 29_o the_o greek_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o latin_n send_v they_o another_o which_o contain_v also_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n after_o this_o give_v one_o from_o their_o side_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n desire_v they_o will_v explain_v these_o term_n and_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v they_o if_o they_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a mission_n the_o greek_n make_v a_o difficulty_n of_o do_v this_o at_o last_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o conceive_v in_o these_o word_n we_o the_o latin_n on_o one_o side_n do_v affirm_v and_o make_v profession_n that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o two_o productiâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o assert_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a production_n and_o we_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o proceed_v substantial_o from_o these_o two_o viz._n from_o the_o father_n
by_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o this_o unanimous_a profession_n of_o faith_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v approve_v by_o some_o of_o they_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o but_o at_o last_o have_v pass_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o popâ—…_n who_o demand_v still_o several_a explication_n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o of_o nice_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n maintain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n as_o the_o latin_n say_v or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n provide_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o only_a principle_n and_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o of_o come_v quick_o to_o a_o union_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n the_o archbishop_z of_o heraclea_n and_o many_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pocee_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n dispute_v both_o on_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o private_a congregation_n the_o emperor_n call_v they_o all_o together_o to_o give_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o june_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o since_o the_o father_n teach_v in_o some_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o other_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o these_o term_n from_o the_o son_n or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v equivalent_a without_o make_v use_n of_o this_o expression_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o substantial_o as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o one_o sole_a cause_n the_o preposition_n by_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o câ—…_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v those_o of_o the_o west_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n provide_v they_o will_v not_o add_v it_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n will_v unite_v with_o they_o without_o change_v their_o rite_n the_o emperor_n say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o council_n inferior_a to_o other_o general_a council_n that_o he_o will_v follow_v its_o decision_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v provide_v the_o latin_n will_v not_o oblige_v the_o greek_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n nor_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o rite_n after_o the_o emperor_n isidore_z archbishop_z of_o russia_n who_o represent_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v also_o we_o must_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o occidental_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o sole_a principle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bessarion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o anthony_n archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n one_o of_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o he_o plain_o reject_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o son_n but_o the_o primicerius_fw-la the_o magnus_fw-la primicerius_fw-la protosyncelle_n second_o vicar_n of_o the_o same_o patriarchat_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o and_o approve_v the_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n although_o some_o day_n before_o he_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v mark_v of_o ephesus_n dositheus_n bishop_n of_o monembase_v vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sophrone_n of_o anchiala_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o word_n cause_n for_o a_o principle_n and_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o only_a principle_n scyropulus_fw-la grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n although_o he_o give_v not_o his_o vote_n for_o it_o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o mitylene_n and_o vote_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n be_v sick_a will_v not_o send_v his_o vote_n the_o bishop_n of_o lacedaemon_n of_o rhodes_n of_o nicomedia_n distra_n drama_n and_o melenique_fw-la approve_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o conclude_v for_o the_o union_n and_o so_o do_v gregory_n the_o penitentiary_n and_o the_o abbot_n pacomus_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o emperor_n applaud_v the_o union_n except_o prince_n demotrius_n the_o emperor_n brother_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o opinion_n because_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o union_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o greece_n who_o be_v then_o present_a approve_v also_o the_o union_n except_o those_o of_o the_o iberian_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n trebisonde_v heraclea_n and_o monembase_v come_v over_o at_o last_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o among_o the_o bishop_n who_o persist_v in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o only_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o sophronius_n of_o anchiala_n the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o dispose_v matter_n towards_o a_o union_n think_v it_o now_o high_a time_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o succour_n he_o want_v he_o send_v to_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o negotiation_n and_o this_o archbishop_n bring_v to_o he_o three_o cardinal_n who_o agree_v upon_o the_o follow_a article_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v furnish_v to_o the_o greek_n the_o expense_n of_o their_o return_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v every_o year_n 300_o soldier_n and_o two_o galley_n to_o guard_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n three_o that_o the_o galley_n which_o carry_v the_o pilgrim_n to_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v to_o constantinople_n four_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v occasion_n for_o 20_o galley_n for_o six_o month_n or_o for_o 10_o for_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n shall_v furnish_v he_o with_o they_o five_o that_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o land-force_n the_o pope_n shall_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o they_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 3d_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o the_o greek_n to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o repeat_v their_o suffrage_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o since_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o say_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o think_v this_o preposition_n by_o denote_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v unite_v with_o they_o and_o embrace_v their_o communion_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n as_o one_o principle_n and_o one_o substance_n that_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiration_n and_o production_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o definition_n be_v put_v in_o write_v and_o three_o copy_n be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o first_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v ten_o person_n appoint_v on_o each_o side_n to_o put_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o same_o month_n it_o be_v read_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o next_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n nice_n trebisonde_v and_o mitylene_n be_v
venice_n to_o take_v up_o some_o galley_n there_o after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v a_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o refusal_n withdraw_v but_o he_o cause_v tell_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n that_o after_o the_o affair_n be_v conclude_v he_o may_v return_v that_o he_o will_v defray_v his_o charge_n as_o far_o as_o venice_n and_o give_v he_o assistance_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a prelate_n have_v examine_v anew_o the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o latin_n find_v they_o reasonable_a and_o pass_v even_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n call_v together_o the_o greek_a prelate_n who_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n about_o the_o union_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n who_o remain_v unmoveable_a the_o next_o sunday_n they_o examine_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o approve_v they_o all_o add_v to_o they_o two_o condition_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n without_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n second_o that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v send_v judge_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o pass_v these_o two_o article_n the_o emperor_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v off_o the_o whole_a negotiation_n but_o the_o greek_a prelate_n some_o day_n after_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n save_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o last_o of_o jerusalem_n this_o project_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o party_n consent_v to_o labour_n from_o the_o next_o day_n in_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n the_o first_o difficulty_n which_o present_v itself_o be_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o name_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v at_o the_o head_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o at_o last_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v put_v there_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n there_o be_v another_o difficulty_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o pope_n privilege_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v it_o put_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o as_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o expression_n please_v not_o the_o emperor_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o saint_n have_v make_v honorary_a compliment_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o pope_n consent_v but_o with_o difficulty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n and_o bessarion_n will_v have_v a_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o decree_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o the_o protosyncelle_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n at_o last_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n weigh_v and_o examine_v on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v fair_o write_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o a_o day_n be_v set_v for_o sign_v it_o and_o then_o conclude_v solemn_o the_o union_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o decree_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n latin_n the_o decreâ—_n of_o union_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n celebrate_v at_o florence_n of_o eugenius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o dear_a son_n john_n palaeologus_n the_o illustrious_a emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o those_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o our_o most_o venerable_a brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prelate_n represent_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o preface_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o hymn_n which_o contain_v the_o joyful_a thought_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n after_o which_o the_o definition_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v assemble_v in_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n have_v use_v all_o care_n to_o examine_v with_o the_o great_a exactness_n possible_a the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n be_v relate_v whereof_o some_o import_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o other_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o they_o make_v use_v of_o divers_a expression_n that_o the_o greek_n by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o son_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o greek_n think_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n admit_v of_o two_o principle_n and_o two_o spiration_n therefore_o they_o abstain_v from_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o by_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o have_v no_o design_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n viz._n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o nor_o last_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o spiration_n but_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v one_o only_a principle_n and_o one_o only_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o have_v always_o hold_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o expression_n come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a sense_n they_o do_v at_o last_o agree_v and_o conclude_v the_o follow_a union_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n assemble_v at_o florence_n we_o define_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eternal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o substance_n and_o his_o subsist_v be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o these_o two_o eternal_o as_o one_o only_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o only_a procession_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n in_o his_o generation_n all_o that_o he_o have_v except_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o also_o have_v give_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o define_v also_o that_o this_o explication_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v add_v lawful_o and_o just_o to_o the_o creed_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o without_o necessity_n we_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o consecrate_v in_o breadcorn_n whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n
and_o after_o that_o palermo_n nicholaus_fw-la tâ—deschus_n panormitanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o palermo_n make_v it_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n second_o that_o this_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n to_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n three_o that_o the_o council_n have_v do_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o what_o be_v just_a this_o author_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v a_o very_a solid_a decision_n of_o it_o â—…wers_n objection_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o canonisâ—â—_n themselves_o and_o omit_v nothing_o in_o the_o questioâ—…_n of_o fact_n and_o right_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o defend_v this_o excellent_a treatise_n well_o know_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o learned_a have_v be_v late_o translate_v into_o our_o language_n and_o publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr gerâ—ais_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o version_n make_v peopleâ—_n to_o read_v it_o with_o as_o much_o pleasure_n as_o profit_v all_o the_o work_n of_o panormitan_n be_v print_v together_o about_o the_o year_n 1500._o at_o lion_n in_o 1547._o at_o venice_n in_o 1592._o and_o 1617._o aeneas_n sylâ—…_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o picolomini_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 140â—_n at_o pienza_n in_o the_o pope_n aeneas_n silvius_n or_o pius_fw-la ii_o pope_n territory_n of_o sienna_n where_o his_o father_n be_v in_o banishment_n after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o sienna_n he_o go_v in_o 143â—_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o capranica_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o yeaâ—…_n one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a secretary_n to_o the_o council_n and_o afterward_o in_o favour_n with_o pope_n foelix_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 144â—_n to_o be_v near_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o send_v some_o time_n after_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v at_o last_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—46_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eugenius_n he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o conclave_n and_o â—aving_a do_v his_o duty_n well_o in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sinea_n in_o the_o year_n 14â—2_n he_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v appoint_v legate_n of_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n at_o last_o be_v send_v in_o 1456._o by_o the_o emperor_n into_o italy_n to_o treat_v with_o pope_n â—…stus_fw-la ii_o about_o a_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v then_o appoint_v cardinal_n and_o aâ—_n length_n choose_v pope_n august_n the_o 10_o 1458._o under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n ii_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o make_v a_o bulâ—…_n wherein_o he_o retract_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v former_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o council_n and_o forbadâ—…_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o tribunal_n during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la he_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o he_o die_v at_o ancona_n whither_o he_o go_v to_o see_v his_o army_n embark_v august_n the_o 14_o 1464._o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n two_o book_n of_o memoir_n of_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n after_o the_o suspension_n of_o eugenius_n until_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o gratius_n and_o apart_o at_o basil_n in_o 1577_o together_o with_o a_o letter_n about_o the_o coronation_n of_o foelix_n the_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_o from_o the_o original_a until_o the_o year_n 1458._o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1475._o at_o basil_n in_o 1532._o and_o 1575._o at_o hanover_n in_o 1602._o and_o in_o other_o place_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o decade_n of_o blondus_fw-la elavius_fw-la print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1â—33_n two_o book_n of_o cosmography_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 153â—_n and_o 1543._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1â—73_n two_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o some_o note_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o prince_n write_v by_o anthony_n a_o poet_n of_o palermo_n print_v at_o wittemburg_n in_o 1585._o a_o poem_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n tract_n of_o the_o education_n of_o child_n of_o grammar_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o topography_n of_o germany_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1â—84_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o godaâ—stus_n two_o answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mantua_n relate_v in_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n a_o treatise_n of_o bad_a woman_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1â—07_n a_o collection_n of_o 43â—_n letter_n whereof_o man_n be_v tract_n upon_o different_a subject_n and_o some_o upon_o question_n of_o theology_n on_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o the_o 130th_o which_o be_v a_o dialogue_n write_v against_o the_o taborite_n and_o bohemian_o about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o 188th_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n the_o 3â—9th_n which_o be_v a_o excuse_n against_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n the_o 396th_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o 131st_o 397th_o 398th_o and_o 399th_o which_o be_v discourse_n upon_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o collection_n of_o letter_n be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1481._o at_o louvain_n in_o 1483._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1497._o the_o bull_n of_o retractation_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o about_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v also_o some_o constitution_n and_o some_o more_o letter_n of_o he_o his_o secretary_n john_n gobelin_n write_v his_o history_n in_o twelve_o book_n or_o according_a to_o some_o 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n to_o this_o ii_o john_n gobelin_n secretary_n to_o pius_n ii_o pope_n who_o compose_v they_o himself_o it_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1584._o and_o 1589._o and_o at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1614_o together_o with_o seven_o book_n of_o memoir_n write_v by_o james_n picolomini_n a_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o callistus_n iii_o and_o pius_fw-la ii_o who_o make_v he_o cardinal_n which_o contain_v cardinal_n james_n picolomini_n a_o cardinal_n the_o history_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o europe_n from_o the_o voyage_n of_o pius_n ii_o to_o ancona_n until_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n â—…_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n 1464._o to_o the_o year_n 1469._o john_n canales_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o ferrara_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n he_o write_v some_o book_n of_o piety_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n a_o treatise_n of_o minor_n john_n canales_n a_o friar_n minor_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sâ—…_n and_o its_o immortality_n a_o treatise_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈…〉_o of_o hell_n and_o its_o torment_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o â—494_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v william_n vorilong_o a_o flemish_a regular_n of_o the_o same_o order_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la ii_o to_o maintain_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o cordelier_n minor_n galielmus_fw-la vorilongus_n a_o friar_n minor_n against_o the_o dominican_n about_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o die_v there_o in_o 146â—_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 148â—_n at_o paris_n in_o 1503._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 151â—_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theological_a question_n entitle_v wade_v 〈◊〉_d print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1507._o nicholas_n de_fw-fr orbellis_fw-la a_o franciscan_a regular_n of_o the_o same_o order_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n minor_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr orbellis_fw-la a_o friar_n minor_n at_o poiticr_n he_o write_v also_o a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scotus_n print_v at_o haguenaw_n in_o 1503_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1511_o 1517_o and_o 1520._o there_o be_v also_o some_o sermon_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o lent-epistle_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1492._o and_o divers_a treatise_n of_o philosophy_n james_n of_o clusa_n who_o according_a to_o most_o writer_n be_v not_o different_a from_o james_n of_o paradise_n carthusian_n james_n of_o clusa_n a_o carthusian_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n enter_v into_o that_o of_o the_o carthusian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o his_o own_o order_n after_o this_o he_o spend_v twenty_o year_n in_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n at_o erford_n and_o die_v there_o age_v eighty_o year_n in_o 1465._o the_o treatise_n of_o
fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o celebrate_a platonic_a philosopher_n do_v no_o less_o oppose_v the_o union_n philosopher_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n than_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o proposal_n which_o be_v make_v of_o begin_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o give_v advice_n contrary_a to_o the_o union_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o deride_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o stand_v up_o against_o it_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n allatius_n mention_n two_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n bessarion_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n write_v to_o his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n give_v a_o fine_a encomium_n of_o he_o there_o be_v many_o historical_a or_o philosophical_a work_n of_o this_o author_n in_o print_n to_o gemistius_n we_o must_v join_v another_o philosopher_n name_v amirutzes_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o be_v philosopher_n amirutzes_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n present_a also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n disallow_v the_o union_n and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n his_o end_n be_v unhappy_a for_o he_o apostatise_v and_o become_v a_o mahometan_a we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o place_v among_o the_o rest_n silvester_n sguropulus_n or_o scyropulus_n grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n ecclesiarch_n silvester_n sguropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o come_v with_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v present_a there_o be_v always_o against_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o sign_v it_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o he_o declare_v open_o against_o it_o and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o council_n this_o have_v be_v translate_v and_o publish_a by_o robert_n creighton_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o print_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o 1660._o it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o memoir_n but_o with_o much_o fineness_n and_o purity_n the_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o some_o place_n place_n place_n here_o dupin_n shall_v have_v mention_v the_o place_n and_o the_o translator_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o contemptuous_a and_o reproachful_a term_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a we_o must_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n a_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n monk_n who_o be_v different_a from_o that_o george_n scholarius_n who_o write_v for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o this_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o friend_n to_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o london_n without_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o allatius_n see_v and_o quote_v last_o we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o author_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n a_o learned_a man_n but_o poor_a apostolius_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n who_o cardinal_n bessarion_n maintain_v a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v move_v by_o envy_n against_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o deserve_v praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o so_o draw_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o rebuke_n of_o bessarion_n who_o abandon_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n where_o he_o get_v a_o livelihood_n by_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v child_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moine_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o plethon_n wherein_o he_o reprimand_v that_o philosopher_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o upon_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n whereof_o allatius_n make_v mention_v among_o the_o greek_n who_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n and_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v none_o cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o cardinal_n more_o illustrious_a than_o bessarion_n who_o from_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v assist_v and_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o behave_v himself_o worthy_o in_o this_o employment_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v earnest_o for_o the_o greek_n he_o come_v to_o a_o temper_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o union_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o stay_v in_o italy_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n or_o rather_o he_o honour_v the_o purple_a which_o he_o wear_v by_o his_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n he_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o advance_n to_o obtain_v that_o supreme_a dignity_n but_o he_o prefer_v retirement_n study_n and_o repose_v before_o the_o pontifical_a dâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n seek_v after_o it_o he_o die_v in_o 1472._o age_a 77_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o embassy_n into_o france_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o work_n of_o bessarion_n which_o now_o remain_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o prayer_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o explain_v their_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n a_o dogmatical_a discourse_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o another_o about_o union_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o alexis_n lascaris_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n relate_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 1228._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o apology_n for_o veccus_n together_o with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o palamas_n a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o 4_o argument_n of_o planudes_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o these_o be_v all_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o bessarion_n not_o to_o mention_v those_o of_o philosophy_n which_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o divine_a he_o defend_v the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n in_o 4_o book_n against_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o attack_v it_o he_o write_v about_o that_o philosopher_n book_n of_o law_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n address_v to_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n he_o translate_v the_o metaphysic_n of_o aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n which_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1503._o and_o 1516._o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o child_n of_o prince_n thomas_n paleologus_fw-la about_o their_o education_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o pontanus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o phranza_n print_v at_o ingolstat_n in_o 1504_o and_o by_o meursius_n at_o leyden_n in_o 1613._o there_o be_v also_o print_v at_o islebon_n in_o 1603._o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o bzovius_fw-la have_v insert_v into_o his_o history_n a_o discourse_n which_o bessarion_n make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n paleologus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o print_n and_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v no_o greek_a
no_o less_o a_o enemy_n than_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o but_o he_o maintain_v the_o usage_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n which_o become_v common_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n though_o that_o precaution_n be_v not_o observe_v of_o advertise_v the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o usage_n the_o cardinal_n carvasal_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n legate_n in_o bohemia_n use_v all_o their_o effort_n to_o abolish_v this_o practice_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o pogebrac_n and_o rocksana_n maintain_v it_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o pope_n paul_n ii_o to_o proceed_v against_o pogebrac_n declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v war_n for_o some_o time_n against_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n although_o pogebrac_n and_o rocksana_n have_v total_o ruin_v the_o thaborite_n yet_o there_o remain_v many_o person_n who_o be_v tincture_v with_o their_o principle_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o calixtines_n and_o make_v a_o new_a sect_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o bohemia_n when_o they_o declare_v themselves_o open_o they_o have_v for_o their_o captain_n a_o cordwainer_n name_v kelesisky_a who_o draw_v up_o for_o they_o a_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o their_o pastor_n one_o name_v mathias_n convaldus_n they_o rebaptise_v all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o sect_n they_o explain_v themselves_o dark_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n refuse_v to_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n insomuch_o that_o they_o make_v no_o great_a scruple_n of_o join_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v chap._n viii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o error_n publish_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n chief_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n all_o who_o censares_n be_v here_o relate_v we_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n by_o the_o sentence_n given-against_a john_n monteson_n a_o dominican_n and_o against_o those_o of_o his_o order_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n for_o though_o this_o affair_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o precede_a century_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o end_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o whereof_o here_o follow_v the_o relation_n john_n monteson_n a_o catalonian_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o preacher_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o error_n of_o john_n monteson_n a_o friar_n preacher_n faculty_n at_o paris_n advance_v in_o 1387._o many_o erroneous_a proposition_n in_o his_o act_n de_fw-fr vesperiis_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr resompta_fw-la and_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n be_v certain_o inform_v of_o this_o appoint_v three_o deputy_n who_o be_v secular_n and_o three_o who_o be_v regulars_n to_o examine_v the_o sheet_n the_o i_o e._n a_o parcel_n of_o paper_n consist_v of_o 3_o or_o 4_o sheet_n caâ—ire_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v extract_v but_o these_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v their_o report_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o deputy_n the_o faculty_n appoint_v six_o more_o who_o give_v their_o opinion_n in_o write_v whereupon_o the_o faculty_n be_v assemble_v july_n the_o 6_o of_o the_o same_o year_n condemn_v the_o 14_o follow_a proposition_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o regular_a aught_o to_o retract_v they_o one_a that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a creature_n who_o can_v merit_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o habitual_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v redeem_v and_o save_v man_n with_o the_o same_o convenience_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o that_o a_o pure_a rational_a creature_n can_v real_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bless_a do_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a creature_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o merit_v such_o as_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o that_o such_o a_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v above_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o suppose_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o any_o creature_n shall_v exist_v 7._o that_o a_o thing_n may_v exist_v necessary_o and_o yet_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o cause_n 8_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a beside_o the_o first_o be_v than_o to_o say_v without_o exception_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a be_v 9th_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o proposition_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n may_v be_v true_a this_o proposition_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v universal_o of_o all_o proposition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o this_o contrariety_n be_v not_o evident_a 10_o that_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n except_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o faculty_n ordain_v that_o this_o proposition_n shall_v be_v retract_v as_o false_a scandalous_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n and_o presumptuous_o advance_v notwithstanding_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o affirmative_a in_o that_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_a in_o original_a sin_n the_o 11_o that_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n do_v not_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n 12_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o one_o person_n only_o be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o to_o except_v ten_o 13_o that_o it_o be_v more_o express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v bless_v and_o victorious_a in_o the_o instant_a of_o her_o conception_n and_o sanctification_n 14_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n define_v a_o matter_n or_o the_o doctor_n explain_v it_o or_o some_o exception_n be_v deduce_v about_o it_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v any_o decision_n declaration_n or_o exception_n but_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o faculty_n declare_v that_o this_o proposition_n ought_v to_o be_v retract_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exposition_n or_o exception_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v express_o or_o explicit_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o general_a proposition_n in_o scripture_n which_o have_v exception_n that_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o whereof_o they_o give_v for_o a_o example_n the_o follow_a proposition_n every_o thing_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n be_v cast_v forth_o all_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v addict_v to_o covetousness_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o it_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o faculty_n observe_v afterward_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o decision_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v many_o explication_n of_o scripture_n by_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n monteson_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o censure_n by_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o charitable_o admonish_v to_o retract_v these_o proposition_n but_o instead_o of_o do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v they_o till_o death_n then_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o university_n which_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n peter_n orgemont_n who_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n order_v john_n monteson_n to_o be_v cite_v who_o not_o appear_v he_o publish_v a_o sentence_n on_o the_o 23d_o
another_o manuscript_n from_o mr._n sluse_n which_o have_v at_o the_o end_n the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n which_o be_v examine_v judge_v unaltered_a and_o 200_o year_n old_a by_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr du_fw-mi cange_n herouval_n baluzius_n valesius_fw-la launoy_n cotelier_n and_o by_o father_n cointe_n according_a to_o the_o act_n which_o they_o publish_v bear_v date_n august_n 23d_o 1674._o the_o canons-regular_a put_v forth_o in_o 1677._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissertation_n of_o father_n delfau_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la kempense_n write_v by_o father_n testellette_n a_o canon-regular_a which_o be_v quick_o confute_v by_o some_o observation_n at_o last_o the_o canons-regular_a that_o they_o may_v oppose_v a_o authentic_a instrument_n to_o that_o of_o the_o benedictines_n make_v a_o collection_n also_o of_o the_o manuscript_n and_o title_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n and_o have_v examine_v they_o in_o order_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr faure_n baluzius_n vion_n of_o herouval_n du_fw-fr cange_n and_o by_o the_o f._n f._n gardiner_n and_o hardovin_n jesuit_n f._n du_n bois_n of_o the_o oratory_n and_o f._n alexander_n a_o jacobin_n a_o process_n in_o writing_n be_v draw_v up_o of_o this_o matter_n march_v four_o 1681._o at_o last_o f._n dom_n john_n mabillon_n and_o f._n dom_n michael_n have_v bring_v with_o they_o at_o their_o return_n from_o their_o journey_n into_o italy_n the_o famous_a manuscript_n of_o arona_n together_o with_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bobio_n and_o another_o of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o parma_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n be_v find_v assemble_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o july_n 1687._o the_o messieurs_n faure_n du_n cange_n de_fw-fr herouval_n and_o many_o other_o able_a man_n well_o verse_v in_o these_o matter_n who_o do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o receive_v i_o into_o their_o number_n who_o have_v examine_v these_o three_o manuscript_n judge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o gersen_n be_v write_v in_o they_o by_o the_o first_o hand_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o manuscript_n do_v not_o appear_v less_o ancient_a than_o 300_o year_n non_fw-la videtur_fw-la inferior_a trecentis_fw-la annis_fw-la that_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o that_o the_o three_o contain_v before_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o have_v be_v full_o write_v and_o finish_v according_a to_o the_o date_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n august_n the_o 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1466._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o remain_v undecided_a to_o this_o day_n although_o the_o process_n be_v whole_o draw_v up_o and_o the_o cause_n ripe_a for_o a_o sentence_n from_o the_o book_n and_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o allege_v on_o both_o side_n and_o be_v at_o first_o examine_v own_a and_o verify_v by_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o ability_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v let_v we_o now_o therefore_o make_v a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o write_n and_o exhibit_n of_o the_o party_n and_o let_v we_o then_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n leave_v to_o give_v a_o decision_n and_o in_o who_o favour_n justice_n and_o truth_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v section_n ii_o the_o author_n to_o who_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v ascribe_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n st._n bernard_n there_o be_v but_o four_o author_n who_o can_v have_v any_o pretention_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n st._n bernard_n john_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o john_n gessen_n or_o gersen_n a_o abbot_n for_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v ludolphus_n the_o saxon_a to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v ascribe_v in_o a_o manuscript_n and_o under_o who_o name_n a_o ancient_a translation_n of_o it_o have_v be_v print_v because_o he_o have_v so_o slender_a a_o claim_n that_o he_o can_v with_o any_o congruity_n be_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o pretension_n st._n bernard_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v under_o his_o name_n that_o the_o first_o edition_n appear_v that_o we_o now_o have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v print_v in_o 1485._o at_o brescia_n and_o take_v without_o doubt_n from_o a_o manuscript_n more_o ancient_a which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n incipit_fw-la opus_fw-la d._n bernardi_n saluberrimum_fw-la de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la omnium_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la quod_fw-la joanni_fw-la gersoni_fw-la cancellario_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la it_o be_v also_o under_o his_o name_n that_o the_o first_o version_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v make_v for_o in_o the_o inventory_n of_o the_o book_n of_o john_n count_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr and_o perigueux_fw-fr which_o be_v make_v in_o 1467._o and_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n we_o find_v it_o under_o this_o title_n the_o inventory_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o decease_a monseigneur_n on_o the_o one_a day_n of_o january_n in_o 1467._o for_o towards_o the_o end_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o imitation_n of_o st._n bernard_n with_o many_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n in_o common_a letter_n and_o paper_n which_o be_v very_o much_o perish_v observe_v these_o last_o word_n which_o show_v that_o this_o manuscript_n be_v then_o very_o old_a in_o 1467._o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o version_n have_v be_v make_v a_o long_a while_n before_o from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bernard_n wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o french_a edition_n of_o the_o imitation_n at_o paris_n by_o lambert_n in_o 1493._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o till_o that_o time_n this_o book_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n or_o gerson_n here_o begin_v the_o most_o wholesome_a book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la which_o have_v hitherto_o by_o every_o one_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n or_o mr._n john_n gerson_n and_o in_o another_o edition_n at_o paris_n by_o lenoix_n about_o the_o year_n 1500._o we_o have_v this_o title_n the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n or_o john_n gerson_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o french_a last_o there_o be_v still_o some_o manuscript_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n genevieve_n m._n numb_a 413._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v st._n bernard_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o afford_v a_o demonstrative_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o st._n francis_n be_v quote_v in_o it_o in_o the_o 50th_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n a_o man_n be_v only_o of_o so_o much_o worth_n as_o he_o be_v in_o your_o eye_n lord_n and_o nothing_o more_o say_v the_o humble_a st._n francis_n now_o st._n bernard_n die_v in_o 1153_o and_o st._n francis_n be_v not_o bear_v till_o 1226._o beside_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v much_o more_o plain_a and_o the_o discourse_n more_o unpolished_a than_o that_o of_o st._n bernard_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n that_o this_o work_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o they_o find_v it_o without_o the_o author_n name_n join_v to_o some_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n as_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n think_v that_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o same_o author_n and_o so_o bold_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o trust_v to_o the_o inscription_n of_o manuscript_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a edition_n this_o be_v all_o that_o concern_v st._n bernard_n if_o the_o three_o other_o have_v no_o more_o claim_n than_o he_o or_o the_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o convince_a for_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o this_o enquiry_n will_v quick_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o they_o produce_v many_o more_o proof_n and_o testimony_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n without_o some_o reply_n to_o they_o either_o to_o establish_v or_o destroy_v their_o claim_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n wherein_o we_o shall_v first_o examine_v the_o manuscript_n which_o each_o produce_v for_o himself_o two_o the_o ancient_a edition_n which_o they_o produce_v that_o be_v almost_o equivalent_a to_o the_o manuscript_n because_o print_v begin_v a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o work_n